Selected quad for the lemma: duty_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
duty_n	law_n	nature_n	precept_n	1,292	5	9.1116	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A53720	Pneumatologia, or, A discourse concerning the Holy Spirit wherein an account is given of his name, nature, personality, dispensation, operations, and effects : his whole work in the old and new creation is explained, the doctrine concering it vindicated from oppositions and reproaches : the nature also and necessity of Gospel-holiness the difference between grace and morality, or a spiritual life unto God in evangelical obedience and a course of moral vertues, are stated and declared / by John Owen ...	Owen, John, 1616-1683.	1676 (1676)	Wing O793; ESTC R16093	721,250	620

mean_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o comply_v withal_o be_v sufficient_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o lay_v down_o to_o leave_v they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v reject_v inexcusable_a so_o isa._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o prov._n 29._o 1._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 14_o 15._o joh._n 2._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n because_o of_o its_o efficacy_n thereunto_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n and_o way_n as_o the_o outward_a mean_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o james_n 1._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o sect._n 10_o 2ly_a we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o wherein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o moral_a work_n do_v consist_v to_o which_o purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v sect._n 11_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n there_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o that_o wherein_o this_o moral_a persuasion_n do_v consist_v a_o instruction_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o its_o duty_n towards_o he_o the_o first_o regard_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o be_v their_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n whereby_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o divine_a revelation_n namely_o to_o make_v know_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o see_v matth._n 4._o 15_o 16._o luk._n 4._o 18_o 19_o act_n 26._o 17_o 18._o act_n 20._o 20_o 21_o 26_o 27._o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o in_o their_o apprehension_n hereof_o do_v the_o illumination_n of_o their_o mind_n consist_v whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v distinct_o afterward_o without_o a_o supposition_n of_o this_o illumination_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o persuasive_a power_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o affect_v the_o mind_n with_o its_o concernment_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o know_v or_o wherein_o it_o be_v instruct_v wherefore_o we_o suppose_v in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n both_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o himself_o thereunto_o sect._n 12_o 2._o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o a_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v accompany_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o a_o powerful_a persuasive_a efficacy_n unto_o a_o compliance_n with_o it_o and_o observance_n of_o it_o for_o instance_n suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o sinful_a condition_n of_o his_o danger_n from_o thence_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n on_o which_o account_n he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o his_o actual_a sin_n which_o further_o render_v he_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n of_o his_o duty_n hereon_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v so_o do_v there_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n exhortation_n expostulation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o as_o dispense_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n powerful_a motive_n to_o affect_v and_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o such_o a_o man_n to_o endeavour_v his_o own_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n rational_a and_o cogent_a above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v unto_o the_o contrary_n on_o some_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o effect_n they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o they_o they_o care_v not_o for_o they_o they_o do_v despise_v they_o and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n of_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o powerful_a in_o themselves_o although_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o towards_o we_o of_o themselves_o but_o only_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v please_v to_o act_v they_o towards_o we_o but_o in_o these_o motive_n reason_n and_o argument_n whereby_o man_n be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o urge_v and_o press_v unto_o conversion_n to_o god_n do_v this_o moral_a persuasion_n whereof_o we_o speak_v consist_v and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n propose_v arise_v from_o the_o thing_n ensue_v which_o be_v all_o resolve_v into_o god_n himself_o sect._n 13_o 1._o from_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o whence_o these_o motive_n and_o argument_n be_v take_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v in_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o thing_n propose_v in_o it_o be_v not_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o where_o this_o be_v not_o admit_v where_o it_o be_v not_o firm_o assent_v unto_o there_o can_v be_v no_o persuasive_a efficacy_n in_o it_o but_o where_o this_o be_v namely_o a_o prevalent_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v there_o the_o mind_n be_v under_o a_o disposition_n unto_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v persuade_v and_o hereon_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o propose_v unto_o we_o mere_o as_o true_a but_o as_o divine_a truth_n as_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n which_o require_v not_o only_o a_o rational_a but_o a_o sacred_a religious_a respect_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o proposal_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n so_o assent_v unto_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o good_a amiable_a and_o excellent_a wherein_o the_o chief_a good_a happiness_n and_o utmost_a end_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v comprise_v to_o be_v pursue_v and_o attain_v and_o on_o the_o other_o of_o thing_n evil_a and_o terrible_a the_o utmost_a evil_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o this_o be_v urge_v on_o they_o that_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conform_v thereunto_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v to_o turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o he_o be_v good_a unto_o man_n best_a for_o they_o assure_o attend_v with_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o future_a glory_n and_o therein_o be_v also_o propose_v the_o most_o noble_a object_n for_o our_o affection_n even_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o friend_n as_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n suit_v unto_o his_o holiness_n righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v unto_o nor_o to_o lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o way_n also_o of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v out_o as_o that_o which_o have_v such_o a_o impress_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n upon_o it_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v refuse_v by_o none_o but_o out_o of_o a_o direct_a enmity_n against_o god_n himself_o unto_o the_o enforce_n of_o these_o thing_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o reason_n motive_n and_o argument_n the_o render_v whereof_o effectual_a be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v declare_v and_o evidence_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a debasement_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o only_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n in_o its_o gild_n and_o punishment_n that_o a_o continuance_n in_o a_o state_n of_o it_o with_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n foolish_a unworthy_a of_o a_o rational_a creature_n and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v everlasting_o pernicious_a whereas_o therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o rational_a creature_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o natural_a eternal_a thing_n before_o temporal_a and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o dispose_v of_o in_o infinite_a goodness_n love_n and_o wisdom_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v apt_a to_o affect_v the_o will_n and_o take_v the_o affection_n of_o men._n and_o herein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n these_o precept_n these_o promise_n

reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o can_v neither_o discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o affection_n whereunto_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o suit_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v go_v forth_o after_o they_o hereby_o this_o prejudice_n become_v invincible_a in_o their_o soul_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v nor_o will_v admit_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o hope_v or_o look_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o man_n do_v but_o please_v themselves_o with_o dream_n and_o fancy_n who_o talk_v of_o such_o a_o reasonableness_n and_o excellency_n in_o gospel-truths_n as_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v discern_v such_o a_o suitableness_n in_o they_o unto_o itself_o so_o as_o thereon_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o nor_o do_v any_o for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o carnal_a mind_n against_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o their_o life_n and_o power_n than_o those_o who_o most_o pride_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o such_o discourse_n sect._n 55_o 2_o the_o mind_n by_o this_o darkness_n be_v fill_v with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o hide_a spiritual_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v so_o they_o do_v despise_v it_o and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o its_o declaration_n they_o look_v upon_o as_o empty_a and_o unintelligible_a notion_n and_o this_o be_v that_o prejudice_n whereby_o this_o darkness_n prevail_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n otherwise_o know_v and_o learned_a it_o have_v do_v so_o in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o none_o more_o effectual_o than_o in_o that_o which_o be_v present_a but_o there_o be_v a_o sacred_a mysterious_a spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o this_o be_v fanatical_a chimerical_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o darkness_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1_o &_o 2._o for_o he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o this_o wisdom_n can_v be_v discern_v nor_o understand_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o be_v weakness_n and_o foolishness_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v foolish_a be_v to_o be_v despise_v yea_o folly_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o contempt_n and_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o some_o with_o the_o great_a pride_n scorn_n and_o contempt_n imaginable_a do_v despise_v the_o purity_n simplicity_n and_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o yet_o profess_v they_o believe_v it_o but_o to_o clear_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o this_o prejudice_n some_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v distinct_o observe_v sect._n 56_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n first_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_o its_o own_o that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o such_o as_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a revelation_n peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o love_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n of_o his_o office_n and_o whole_a mediation_n of_o the_o dispensation_n on_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o participation_n thereof_o and_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n thereby_o our_o adoption_n justification_n and_o effectual_a sanctification_n thence_o proceed_v in_o brief_a every_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o purchase_n and_o application_n of_o saving-grace_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n these_o thing_n be_v pure_o and_o proper_o evangelical_n peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n alone_o hence_o the_o apostle_n paul_n unto_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v put_v that_o eminency_n upon_o they_o that_o in_o comparison_n he_o resolve_v to_o insist_v on_o nothing_o else_o in_o his_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v he_o describe_v his_o ministry_n ephes._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o sect._n 57_o 2._o there_o be_v such_o thing_n declare_v and_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n such_o be_v all_o the_o moral_a duty_n which_o be_v teach_v therein_o and_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v concern_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v unto_o man_n aliunde_fw-la from_o other_o principle_n the_o inbred_a concreated_a light_n of_o nature_n do_v though_o obscure_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mankind_n in_o general_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o themselves_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n render_v our_o moral_a duty_n to_o he_o necessary_a be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o same_o light_n be_v man_n able_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o their_o action_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o light_n which_o some_o boast_n of_o as_o they_o will_v one_o day_n find_v to_o their_o disappointment_n 2._o there_o be_v on_o all_o man_n a_o obligation_n unto_o obedience_n answerable_a to_o their_o light_n concern_v these_o thing_n the_o same_o law_n and_o light_n which_o discover_v these_o thing_n do_v also_o enjoin_v their_o observance_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o all_o man_n antecedent_o unto_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o gospel_n superadd_v two_o thing_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n 1._o it_o direct_v we_o unto_o a_o right_a performance_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o a_o right_a principle_n by_o a_o right_a rule_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o they_o and_o we_o in_o they_o may_v obtain_v acceptance_n with_o god_n hereby_o it_o give_v they_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o turn_v moral_a duty_n into_o evangelical_n obedience_n 2._o by_o a_o communication_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o its_o dispensation_n it_o supply_v we_o with_o strength_n for_o their_o performance_n in_o the_o manner_n it_o prescribe_v sect._n 58_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o it_o propose_v and_o declare_v thing_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o its_o own_o so_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o constant_a entrance_n of_o his_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o it_o reveal_v its_o own_o mystery_n to_o lay_v they_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o inlaye_v they_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o thereby_o conform_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o they_o see_v rom._n 6._o 17._o gal._n 4._o 19_o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v without_o which_o it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o will_v proceed_v unto_o any_o other_o thing_n with_o they_o by_o who_o this_o its_o first_o work_n be_v refuse_v it_o than_o graft_v all_o duty_n of_o moral_a obedience_n on_o this_o stock_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n observe_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n first_o he_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o descend_v unto_o those_o moral_a duty_n which_o be_v regulate_v thereby_o but_o the_o prejudice_n we_o mention_v invert_v the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o when_o on_o various_a account_n they_o give_v admittance_n unto_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n yet_o they_o fix_v their_o mind_n first_o and_o principal_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n these_o they_o know_v and_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o cry_v they_o up_o although_o not_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n nor_o to_o their_o proper_a end_n these_o they_o make_v the_o foundation_n according_a to_o the_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v only_o necessary_a superstruction_n on_o the_o foundation_n but_o resolve_v to_o give_v unto_o moral_a duty_n the_o

the_o swell_a pride_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o the_o example_n of_o alipius_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n how_o various_o god_n be_v please_v to_o effect_v this_o work_n in_o man_n carrying_z some_o through_o strong_a conviction_n deep_a humiliation_n great_a distress_n and_o perplex_v terror_n of_o mind_n before_o they_o come_v to_o peace_n and_o rest_n lead_v other_o gentle_o and_o quiet_o without_o any_o visible_a disturbance_n unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 30_o second_o a_o second_o thing_n which_o befall_v man_n under_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n be_v a_o dread_n and_o fear_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a condition_n there_o do_v befall_v they_o a_o apprehension_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o sin_n and_o threaten_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o this_o fill_v they_o with_o afflictive_a perturbation_n of_o mind_n with_o dread_a and_o terror_n consternation_n and_o humble_v of_o their_o soul_n thereon_o and_o what_o befall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n on_o this_o account_n be_v handle_v by_o some_o distinct_o under_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o dolour_n legalis_fw-la timor_fw-la servilis_fw-la attritio_fw-la mentis_fw-la compunctio_fw-la cordis_fw-la humiliatio_fw-la animae_fw-la legal_a sorrow_n servile_a fear_n attrition_n of_o mind_n compunction_n and_o humiliation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v handle_v most_o of_o they_o by_o modern_a divine_n and_o cast_v into_o a_o certain_a series_n and_o dependence_n on_o one_o another_o with_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v require_v in_o order_n unto_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o sound_n believe_v so_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o treat_v on_o in_o their_o way_n by_o the_o schoolman_n as_o also_o they_o be_v before_o they_o by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n the_o charge_n therefore_o of_o novelty_n which_o be_v lay_v by_o some_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o thing_n arise_v from_o a_o fulsome_a mixture_n of_o ignorance_n and_o confidence_n whether_o therefore_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v concern_v these_o thing_n be_v right_a or_o no_o sure_a enough_o i_o be_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n about_o they_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v no_o new_a than_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v receive_v concern_v it_o i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o the_o ensue_a head_n sect._n 31_o 1._o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o law_n either_o immediate_o or_o by_o light_n and_o truth_n thence_o derive_v there_o do_v ordinary_o accompany_v it_o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o eternal_a danger_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v liable_a unto_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n whereof_o it_o be_v convince_v for_o the_o law_n come_v with_o its_o whole_a power_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n man_n may_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n the_o law_n will_v not_o be_v partial_a it_o do_v not_o only_o convince_v by_o its_o light_n but_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v by_o its_o authority_n for_o what_o the_o law_n speak_v it_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n it_o take_v man_n under_o its_o power_n and_o then_o shut_v they_o under_o sin_n it_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o great_a severity_n this_o be_v call_v the_o come_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o slay_v of_o a_o sinner_n rom._n 7._o 9_o 2._o this_o apprehension_n will_v ordinary_o ingenerate_v disquiet_v and_o perplex_v affection_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o it_o be_v fix_v and_o prevalent_a as_o 1._o sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o and_o of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v shame_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o conviction_n of_o sin_n discover_v itself_o gen._n 3._o 7._o and_o sorrow_n always_o deny_v it_o act_n 2._o 36._o hear_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v pierce_v with_o perplex_v grief_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o gild_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n which_o pierce_v they_o through_o with_o divide_v sorrow_n 2._o fear_v of_o eternal_a wrath_n this_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o bordage_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o torment_n the_o person_n so_o convince_v believe_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v true_a and_o tremble_v at_o it_o a_o eminent_a instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n also_o gen._n 3._o 16._o 3._o perplex_v unsatisfactory_a inquiry_n after_o mean_n and_o way_n for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o this_o present_a distress_n and_o from_o future_a misery_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o restless_a enquiry_n of_o such_o person_n mich._n 6._o 8._o act_n 2._o acts._n 14._o 3._o these_o thing_n will_v assure_o put_v the_o soul_n on_o many_o duty_n as_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n abstinence_n from_o sin_n endeavour_n after_o a_o general_a change_n of_o life_n in_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a this_o conviction_n put_v forth_o and_o various_o exercise_v its_o power_n sect._n 32_o 4._o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o effect_n intend_v unto_o the_o mere_a work_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o rational_a consideration_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v grievous_a and_o afflictive_a these_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o propose_v unto_o man_n and_o press_v on_o they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v their_o consideration_n and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o natural_o follow_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o affect_v with_o they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n wherefore_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o law_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v effectual_o bring_v under_o its_o power_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o secret_a virtue_n from_o god_n call_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o cause_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o to_o take_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o soul_n to_o fill_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o dread_n yea_o sometime_o with_o horror_n and_o despair_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o declare_v at_o large_a how_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o convince_a and_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o be_v in_o bondage_n nor_o do_v the_o law_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o lead_v or_o gender_n unto_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o bondage_n gal._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o sect._n 33_o 5._o the_o substance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o find_v in_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n when_o grow_v up_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o capable_a of_o impression_n from_o external_a administration_n especial_o be_v they_o evident_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o any_o open_a sinful_a couse_n or_o practice_n but_o yet_o no_o certain_a rule_n or_o measure_n of_o they_o can_v be_v prescribe_v as_o necessary_a in_o or_o unto_o any_o antecedaneous_o unto_o conversion_n to_o evince_v the_o truth_n hereof_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o perturbation_n sorrow_n dejection_n dread_a fear_n be_v no_o duty_n unto_o any_o only_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o sometime_o ensue_v or_o be_v immit_v into_o the_o mind_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v a_o duty_n indispensible_a namely_o conviction_n of_o sin_n they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o its_o curse_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o of_o what_o be_v inflict_v on_o we_o there_o be_v a_o gospel-sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n after_o believe_v that_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o be_v both_o command_v and_o have_v promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o legal_a sorrow_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o its_o command_n 2._o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v a_o prerogative_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o unspeakable_a variety_n some_o he_o lead_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n unto_o rest_n in_o his_o love_n like_o the_o people_n of_o old_a through_o the_o waste_n and_o howl_a wilderness_n into_o canaan_n and_o the_o path_n of_o other_o he_o make_v plain_a and_o easy_a unto_o they_o some_o walk_n or_o wander_v long_o in_o darkness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o first_o gracious_a visitation_n sect._n 34_o 6._o there_o be_v as_o be_v say_v no_o certain_a measure_n or_o degree_n of_o these_o accident_n or_o

least_o the_o main_a part_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o religion_n consist_v in_o moral_a virtue_n though_o it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a what_o they_o intend_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o these_o be_v they_o who_o scarce_o think_v any_o thing_n intelligible_a when_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o one_o have_v open_o traduce_v as_o a_o ridiculous_a jargon_n they_o like_v not_o they_o seem_v to_o abhor_v the_o speak_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o only_a reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o while_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o any_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o term_n whereby_o they_o be_v declare_v seem_v also_o so_o to_o be_v but_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o profane_a scoffer_n be_v sufficient_o remote_a from_o do_v best_a receive_v the_o truth_n and_o apprehend_v it_o when_o declare_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n further_a to_o explain_v and_o declare_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a word_n of_o their_o own_o which_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o their_o propriety_n and_o significancy_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o measure_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o we_o have_v a_o new_a way_n of_o teach_v spiritual_a thing_n spring_v up_o among_o some_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o despise_v it_o will_v debase_v all_o the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o declaration_n make_v of_o they_o into_o dry_a barren_a sapless_a philosophical_a notion_n and_o term_n and_o those_o the_o most_o common_a obvious_a and_o vulgar_a that_o ever_o obtain_v among_o the_o heathen_a of_o old_a virtuous_a living_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o what_o this_o virtue_n be_v or_o what_o be_v a_o life_n of_o virtue_n they_o have_v add_v as_o little_a in_o the_o declaration_n of_o as_o any_o person_n that_o ever_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o they_o sect._n 79_o 2_o that_o ambiguous_a term_n moral_a have_v by_o usage_n obtain_v a_o double_a signification_n with_o respect_n unto_o a_o opposition_n unto_o other_o thing_n which_o either_o be_v not_o so_o or_o be_v more_o than_o so_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v oppose_v unto_o institute_v that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n be_v common_o call_v moral_a and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v of_o a_o superadded_a arbitrary_a institution_n again_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o than_o mere_o moral_a namely_o spiritual_a theological_n or_o divine_a so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n love_n hope_v in_o all_o their_o exercise_n whatever_o they_o may_v have_v of_o morality_n in_o they_o or_o however_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o and_o about_o moral_a thing_n and_o duty_n yet_o because_o of_o sundry_a respect_n wherein_o they_o exceed_v the_o sphere_n of_o morality_n be_v call_v grace_n and_o duty_n theological_n spiritual_n supernatural_a evangelical_n divine_a in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o such_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o require_v be_v mere_o moral_a in_o neither_o sense_n can_v it_o with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v that_o moral_a virtue_n be_v our_o holiness_n especial_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o but_o because_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n have_v the_o most_o of_o they_o a_o morality_n in_o they_o as_o moral_a be_v oppose_v to_o institute_v some_o will_v have_v they_o have_v nothing_o also_o in_o they_o as_o moral_a be_v oppose_v to_o supernatural_a and_o theological_a but_o that_o the_o principle_n and_o act_n of_o holiness_n be_v of_o another_o special_a nature_n have_v be_v sufficient_o now_o declare_v sect._n 80_o 3_o it_o be_v as_o be_v before_o intimate_v somewhat_o uncertain_a what_o the_o great_a pleader_n for_o moral_a virtue_n do_v intend_v by_o it_o many_o seem_v to_o design_n no_o more_o but_o that_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v find_v among_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o virtuous_a life_n and_o action_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o of_o it_o among_o some_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v material_o good_a and_o useful_a unto_o mankind_n but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v never_o so_o exact_a and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o most_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o i_o defy_v it_o as_o to_o its_o be_v the_o holiness_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o because_o it_o have_v none_o of_o those_o qualification_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v essential_o to_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o i_o defy_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o moral_a virtue_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v own_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o moral_a virtue_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o we_o than_o belong_v unto_o their_o morality_n as_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o belong_v not_o thereunto_o at_o all_o sect._n 81_o 4_o some_o give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o morality_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o as_o rectify_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o confess_v require_v of_o we_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a towards_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n material_o and_o formal_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n why_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o religion_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o the_o same_o as_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o author_n the_o same_o object_n the_o same_o end_n and_o so_o also_o have_v the_o religion_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o the_o same_o with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n be_v there_o no_o alteration_n make_v in_o religion_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o his_o mediation_n no_o augmentation_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n no_o change_n in_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o especial_a form_n and_o kind_n unto_o religion_n the_o measure_n and_o denomination_n of_o it_o no_o alteration_n in_o the_o principle_n aid_n assistance_n and_o whole_a nature_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v renounce_v if_o we_o intend_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o such_o imagination_n be_v it_o so_o then_o that_o this_o moral_a virtue_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o do_v contain_v and_o express_v all_o that_o obedience_n material_o consider_v which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v our_o holiness_n or_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o that_o as_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n so_o principal_o because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n which_o our_o sanctification_n have_v sect._n 82_o 5_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o moral_a virtue_n they_o intend_v no_o exclusion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o include_v a_o respect_n unto_o he_o i_o desire_v only_o to_o ask_v whether_o they_o design_v by_o it_o such_o a_o habit_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o act_n

of_o this_o world_n make_v man_n earthly_a mind_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n grow_v earthy_a carnal_a and_o sensual_a but_o of_o all_o kind_n divine_a love_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o have_v the_o best_a the_o most_o noble_a proper_a and_o attractive_a object_n it_o be_v our_o adherence_n unto_o god_n with_o delight_n for_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o manifest_v in_o jesus_n christ._n by_o it_o we_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o keep_v near_o he_o and_o thereby_o derive_v transform_v virtue_n from_o he_o every_o approach_n unto_o god_n by_o ardent_a love_n and_o delight_n be_v transfigure_v and_o it_o act_v itself_o continual_o by_o 1_o contemplation_n 2_o admiration_n and_o 3_o delight_n in_o obedience_n 1._o love_n act_v itself_o by_o contemplation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o be_v meditate_v and_o contemplate_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n yea_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o love_n a_o heart_n fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v night_n and_o day_n be_v exercise_v itself_o in_o and_o with_o thought_n of_o god_n glorious_a excellency_n rejoice_v in_o they_o this_o the_o psalmist_n exhort_v we_o unto_o psal._n 30._o 4._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o saint_n of_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o love_n will_v do_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o his_o other_o property_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n psal._n 63._o throughout_o and_o this_o will_v further_o our_o likeness_n unto_o he_o our_o mind_n by_o it_o will_v be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o what_o we_o contemplate_v and_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v that_o our_o life_n be_v conform_v thereunto_o sect._n 26_o 2._o it_o work_v by_o admiration_n also_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o love_n how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n zech._n 9_o 17._o the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ravish_v with_o that_o view_n which_o it_o have_v of_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v no_o way_n to_o express_v its_o affection_n but_o by_o admiration_n how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n and_o this_o beauty_n of_o god_n be_v that_o sweetness_n and_o holy_a symmetry_n of_o glory_n if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v so_o improper_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v all_o in_o a_o sweet_a correspondency_n exalt_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o love_n to_o see_v infinite_a holiness_n purity_n and_o righteousness_n with_o infinite_a love_n goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n all_o equal_o glorify_v in_o and_o towards_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o person_n one_o glimpse_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v that_o beauty_n of_o god_n which_o attract_v the_o love_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a furtherance_n of_o our_o conformity_n unto_o he_o which_o without_o these_o step_n we_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a after_o sect._n 27_o 3._o again_o love_n give_v delight_n in_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o the_o common_a instance_n of_o jacob_n be_v know_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o seven_o year_n service_n seem_v short_a and_o so_o easy_a to_o he_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o rachel_n he_o do_v that_o with_o delight_n which_o he_o will_v not_o afterward_o undergo_v for_o the_o great_a wage_n but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a instance_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v concern_v all_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o thy_o law_n o_o god_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will._n and_o yet_o we_o know_v how_o terrible_a to_o nature_n be_v the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o law_n but_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n render_v it_o all_o his_o delight_n hence_o follow_v intention_n and_o frequency_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o where_o these_o two_o be_v intention_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n with_o a_o frequency_n of_o holy_a duty_n both_o proceed_n from_o delight_n there_o holiness_n will_v thrive_v and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o brief_a love_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n be_v inseparable_a and_o proportionate_a unto_o one_o another_o and_o without_o this_o no_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o image_n sect._n 28_o second_o there_o be_v grace_n which_o be_v declarative_a of_o this_o assimulation_n or_o which_o evidence_n and_o manifest_v our_o likeness_n unto_o god_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o of_o they_o 1_o and_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o i_o shall_v give_v many_o name_n unto_o it_o be_v its_o description_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v also_o but_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o this_o be_v goodness_n kindness_n benignity_n love_n with_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o forgive_v to_o help_v and_o relieve_v and_o this_o towards_o all_o man_n on_o all_o occasion_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o opposition_n unto_o a_o evil_a habit_n of_o mind_n exert_v itself_o in_o many_o vice_n which_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o general_a nature_n such_o be_v anger_n wrath_n envy_n malice_n revenge_n frowardness_n selfishness_n all_o which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n at_o present_a instance_a in_o and_o plead_v for_o and_o this_o i_o fear_v be_v not_o so_o consider_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o plead_v high_o for_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o they_o do_v give_v we_o a_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o this_o universal_a benignity_n and_o love_n to_o all_o be_v the_o great_a representation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v fierceness_n envy_n wrath_n and_o revenge_n of_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n will_v we_o then_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v we_o manifest_v that_o we_o be_v so_o unto_o his_o glory_n will_v we_o represent_v he_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v by_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o act_n constant_o suit_v thereunto_o this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n instruct_v we_o in_o and_o unto_o matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o a_o man_n i_o say_v thus_o good_a his_o nature_n be_v cure_v and_o rectify_v by_o grace_n thence_o useful_a and_o helpful_a free_a from_o guile_n envy_n and_o selfishness_n pride_n and_o elation_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o best_a representation_n we_o can_v have_v of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o sect._n 29_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v after_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v like_o god_n or_o to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o our_o person_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o holiness_n consist_v herein_o many_o lust_n corruption_n and_o distemper_a passion_n be_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o grace_n if_o we_o design_v to_o be_v eminent_a strong_a bents_z and_o inclination_n of_o mind_n to_o comply_v with_o innumerable_a provocation_n and_o exasperation_n that_o will_v befall_v we_o must_v be_v correct_v and_o discard_v many_o duty_n be_v constant_o attend_v unto_o and_o sundry_a grace_n keep_v up_o to_o their_o exercise_n the_o whole_a drove_n of_o temptation_n all_o who_o force_n consist_v in_o a_o pretence_n of_o care_n for_o self_n must_v be_v scatter_v or_o resist_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o good_a man_n a_o merciful_a man_n a_o useful_a liberal_a man_n be_v frequent_o speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o distinction_n as_o one_o who_o god_n have_v a_o especial_a regard_n unto_o and_o concern_v who_o there_o be_v peculiar_a promise_n when_o man_n live_v to_o themselves_o and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n though_o they_o do_v no_o good_a be_v secure_a selfish_a wrathful_a angry_a peevish_a or_o have_v their_o kindness_n confine_v to_o their_o relation_n or_o otherwise_o be_v little_a useful_a but_o in_o what_o they_o be_v press_v unto_o and_o therein_o come_v off_o with_o difficulty_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n who_o esteem_v all_o lose_v that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v cautious_a and_o disbelieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n in_o a_o word_n that_o make_v self_n and_o its_o concernment_n the_o end_n of_o

divine_o inspire_v by_o he_o consist_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o those_o duty_n of_o holiness_n which_o although_o they_o have_v a_o general_a foundation_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o they_o be_v therein_o establish_v yet_o can_v they_o never_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v duty_n in_o their_o especial_a nature_n incumbent_a on_o we_o and_o necessary_a unto_o we_o but_o by_o his_o teach_n and_o instruction_n hence_o be_v they_o call_v old_a and_o new_a commandment_n in_o distinct_a sense_n such_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n through_o himself_o brotherly_a love_n denial_n of_o our_o self_n in_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n do_v good_a for_o evil_a with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o how_o a_o great_a part_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v beside_o he_o also_o teach_v we_o all_o those_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n wherein_o our_o obedience_n unto_o he_o belong_v unto_o our_o holiness_n also_o whereby_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o promote_v this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o act_v towards_o we_o from_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n as_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n and_o it_o be_v our_o holiness_n which_o be_v his_o only_a end_n and_o design_n therein_o so_o it_o be_v summary_o represent_v tit._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o sect._n 10_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n that_o christ_n teach_v 1_o that_o it_o reach_v the_o heart_n itself_o with_o all_o its_o inmost_a and_o secret_a act_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o practice_n of_o most_o go_v no_o further_o but_o unto_o outward_a act_n the_o teach_n of_o many_o go_v no_o further_o or_o at_o best_o unto_o the_o moderation_n of_o affection_n but_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n require_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o whole_a soul_n in_o all_o their_o faculty_n motion_n and_o act_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24_o 25._o 2_o it_o be_v extensive_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o kind_a please_a to_o god_n conformable_a to_o his_o mind_n or_o compliant_a with_o his_o will_n but_o he_o require_v it_o nothing_o crooked_a or_o perverse_a or_o displease_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n 3_o clearness_n perspicuity_n and_o evidence_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o sect._n 11_o first_o hereby_o i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o universal_a obedience_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o become_v to_o be_v absolute_a every_o way_n complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a effect_n of_o the_o atheistical_a pride_n of_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o design_n obedience_n at_o least_o in_o moral_a duty_n unto_o god_n they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o other_o rule_n and_o direction_n as_o either_o more_o plain_a or_o full_a or_o efficacious_a than_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n send_v of_o god_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n some_o go_v to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o use_v of_o right_a reason_n that_o be_v their_o own_o as_o their_o guide_n and_o some_o add_v the_o additional_a document_n of_o the_o philosopher_n they_o think_v a_o say_v of_o epictetus_n or_o seneca_n or_o arrianus_n be_v witty_o suit_v to_o their_o fancy_n and_o affection_n to_o have_v more_o life_n and_o power_n in_o it_o than_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o please_v unto_o they_o than_o the_o command_n and_o instruction_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o proceed_n from_o the_o spring_n of_o natural_a light_n they_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a fancy_n and_o understanding_n but_o those_o of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a spiritual_a light_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o their_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n without_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o light_n in_o we_o guide_v our_o understand_n and_o influence_a our_o affection_n hence_o take_v any_o precept_n general_a or_o particular_a about_o moral_a duty_n that_o be_v material_o the_o same_o in_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o a_o few_o prefer_v it_o as_o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o way_n before_o the_o latter_a such_o a_o contempt_n have_v man_n rise_v unto_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n the_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o this_o succeed_v into_o the_o room_n of_o all_o those_o terrible_a appearance_n and_o dreadful_a preparation_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v mere_a creature_n he_o manifest_v the_o dread_a of_o his_o own_o presence_n among_o they_o to_o give_v authority_n unto_o their_o ministration_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o who_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o who_o be_v entrust_v himself_o with_o all_o divine_a power_n he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o indigitate_v or_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o person_n and_o give_v we_o a_o command_n in_o general_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v fix_v before_o as_o a_o fundamental_a ordinance_n of_o heaven_n namely_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o and_o send_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n a_o compliance_n therefore_o with_o this_o command_n in_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o if_o man_n will_v be_v move_v neither_o with_o the_o wisdom_n nor_o authority_n nor_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o this_o command_n and_o direction_n for_o our_o good_a nor_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o endowment_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n nor_o from_o the_o remembrance_n that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o epictetus_n or_o seneca_n or_o plato_n to_o who_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o must_v give_v their_o account_n so_o as_o to_o take_v he_o alone_o for_o their_o guide_n in_o all_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o duty_n among_o themselves_o they_o will_v find_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o they_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o their_o choice_n sect._n 12_o let_v we_o suppose_v if_o you_o please_v at_o present_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o who_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o all_o our_o obedience_n consist_v in_o morality_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o as_o one_o well_o call_v they_o our_o modern_a heathen_n from_o whence_o or_o who_o shall_v we_o learn_v it_o or_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v for_o teach_v and_o instruction_n about_o it_o certain_o where_o the_o instruction_n or_o systeme_n of_o precept_n be_v most_o plain_a full_a perfect_a and_o free_a from_o mistake_v where_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v most_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a and_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n be_v great_a and_o most_o unquestionable_a there_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v and_o be_v guide_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n as_o job_n say_v of_o god_n who_o teach_v like_o he_o job_n 36._o 22._o then_o probable_o shall_v we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o the_o command_n and_o precept_n of_o duty_n themselves_z which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n however_o improve_v by_o the_o wit_n and_o reason_n of_o contemplative_a man_n be_v many_o way_n defective_a sect._n 13_o for_o 1_o the_o utmost_a imagination_n of_o man_n never_o reach_v unto_o that_o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o holiness_n do_v consist_v namely_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o lapse_v nature_n into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n without_o this_o whatever_o precept_n be_v give_v about_o the_o moderation_n of_o affection_n and_o duty_n of_o moral_a holiness_n they_o be_v lifeless_a and_o will_v prove_v useless_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o all_o those_o document_n which_o be_v give_v by_o philosopher_n of_o old_a the_o nature_n of_o no_o one_o individual_a person_n be_v ever_o renew_v what_o change_v soever_o be_v wrought_v

on_o their_o conversation_n but_o that_o this_o be_v plain_o and_o direct_o require_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n 2_o very_o few_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v certain_a so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v take_v they_o for_o a_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a rule_n there_o be_v some_o general_n command_v i_o acknowledge_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o what_o be_v require_v in_o they_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perform_v such_o be_v they_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v that_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v injure_v that_o every_o one_o right_o be_v to_o be_v render_v unto_o he_o whereunto_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n do_v assent_v at_o their_o first_o proposal_n and_o where_o any_o be_v find_v to_o live_v in_o a_o open_a neglect_n or_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o their_o degeneracy_n into_o beastiality_n be_v open_a and_o their_o sentiment_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o you_o will_v find_v all_o the_o great_a moralist_n at_o endless_a uncertain_a dispute_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n in_o general_n about_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o about_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o these_o dispute_n do_v most_o of_o they_o consume_v their_o life_n without_o any_o great_a endeavour_n to_o express_v their_o own_o notion_n in_o their_o conversation_n sect._n 14_o and_o from_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o suppose_v in_o part_n it_o be_v that_o our_o present_a moralist_n seem_v to_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n virtue_n itself_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v command_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o least_o haesitation_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o attend_v unto_o or_o no._n every_o precept_n of_o he_o about_o the_o mean_a duty_n be_v equal_o certain_a and_o infallible_o declarative_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o that_o duty_n as_o those_o of_o the_o great_a and_o that_o have_v most_o evidence_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o once_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o any_o thing_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n remain_v with_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n or_o no._n 3_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o duty_n give_v by_o the_o most_o improve_a light_n of_o nature_n set_v aside_o those_o that_o be_v pure_o evangelical_n which_o some_o despise_v be_v obscure_a and_o partial_a there_o be_v sundry_a moral_a duty_n which_o i_o instance_a in_o before_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o lapse_v deprave_a condition_n of_o it_o never_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o and_o this_o obscurity_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v about_o its_o precept_n and_o direction_n but_o now_o as_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o command_n therein_o be_v commensurate_a unto_o universal_a obedience_n and_o give_v bound_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o it_o but_o what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v the_o most_o specious_a plea_n and_o pretence_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o he_o so_o his_o command_n and_o direction_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_o perspicuous_a i_o dare_v challenge_v the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a moralist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o duty_n of_o morality_n confirm_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o contemplative_a moralist_n that_o i_o will_v not_o show_v and_o evince_n that_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o clear_o require_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o press_v on_o we_o by_o far_o more_o effectual_a motive_n than_o any_o they_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o high_a folly_n as_o well_o as_o wickedness_n for_o man_n to_o design_n plead_v or_o pretend_v the_o learning_n duty_n of_o obedience_n from_o other_o rather_o than_o from_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 15_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v as_o to_o power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v also_o considerable_a unto_o this_o end_n and_o concern_v this_o also_o we_o may_v say_v who_o teach_v like_o he_o there_o be_v that_o eminency_n in_o his_o personal_a ministry_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o fill_v all_o man_n with_o admiration_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n matth._n 7._o 29._o and_o another_o while_o they_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o he_o utter_v luke_n 4._o 22._o and_o the_o very_a officer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o for_o preach_v come_v away_o astonish_v say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n john_n 7._o 46._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o god_n that_o multitude_n of_o that_o harden_a generation_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o his_o personal_a ministry_n john_n 12._o 38_o 39_o 40._o as_o have_v another_o to_o fulfil_v in_o they_o by_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n accompany_v his_o ministerial_a instruction_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v but_o his_o continue_a and_o present_a teach_v of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o give_v that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o it_o as_o that_o by_o its_o effect_n every_o day_n it_o demonstrate_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o a_o spiritual_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o it_o this_o the_o experience_n conscience_n and_o live_v of_o multitude_n bear_v witness_n unto_o continual_o they_o do_v and_o will_v to_o eternity_n attest_v what_o power_n his_o word_n have_v have_v to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n to_o subdue_v their_o lust_n to_o change_v and_o renew_v their_o heart_n to_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o temptation_n and_o distress_n with_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n sect._n 16_o what_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o great_a moralist_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o entice_a word_n smoothness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n compose_v into_o snare_n for_o the_o affection_n and_o delight_n unto_o the_o fancy_n be_v the_o grace_n ornament_n and_o life_n of_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_v and_o hereof_o evanid_v satisfaction_n temporary_a resolution_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o thing_n speak_v with_o it_o may_v be_v some_o few_o perish_a endeavour_n after_o some_o change_n of_o life_n be_v the_o best_a effect_n of_o all_o such_o discourse_n and_o so_o easy_a and_o gentle_a be_v their_o operation_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o common_o they_o be_v delight_v in_o by_o the_o most_o profligate_v and_o obstinate_a sinner_n as_o be_v the_o preach_v of_o they_o who_o act_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n three_o whereas_o the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o those_o who_o instruction_n we_o shall_v choose_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o be_v their_o authority_n that_o must_v be_v leave_v without_o further_a plea_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o those_o other_o who_o they_o do_v admire_v and_o let_v they_o free_o take_v their_o choice_n so_o they_o will_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v what_o they_o do_v sect._n 17_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o revelation_n he_o make_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o personal_a ministry_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v our_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n i_o can_v not_o but_o remark_n upon_o the_o atheism_n pride_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o modern_a heathen_n who_o real_o or_o in_o pretence_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o philosophical_a maxim_n for_o their_o guidance_n and_o direction_n rather_o than_o to_o he_o who_o be_v design_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a moralist_n there_o

god_n author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 322_o 3_o god_n how_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 323_o 3_o all_o good_a in_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 470_o 15_o a_o good_a man_n who_o he_o be_v 515_o 516_o 29_o no_o good_a in_o we_o but_o what_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 11_o 13_o the_o good_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o 38_o 12_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n overrule_a the_o devil_n 112_o 18_o gospel_n how_o abuse_v and_o despise_v 223_o 36_o apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o he_o 229_o 47_o no_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n but_o in_o christ._n 229_o 48_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o object_n of_o man_n lust_n and_o desire_v 233_o 54_o thing_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n or_o its_o own_o thing_n 234_o 56_o thing_n know_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n further_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n 234_o what_o the_o gospel_n superadde_v unto_o moral_a duty_n 235_o 57_o gospel_n send_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n 524_o 11_o nature_n of_o gospel_n precept_n 535_o 6_o grace_n take_v two_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n 164_o 7_o grace_n how_o real_o efficient_a in_o conversion_n 264_o 23_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n overthrow_v by_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o moral_a suasion_n only_o 265_o 23_o nature_n of_o convert_v grace_n explain_v 268_o 27_o grace_n victorious_a and_o irresistible_a 270_o 30_o grace_n internal_a not_o resist_v 271_o 34_o grace_n produce_v by_o a_o create_a act._n 275_o 40_o grace_n and_o nature_n oppose_v 322_o 3_o all_o grace_n depend_v on_o continual_a influence_n from_o god_n 344_o 6_o all_o grace_n original_o in_o christ._n 362_o thing_n wrought_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n prescribe_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n 379_o grace_n excite_v by_o affliction_n 392_o sin_n and_o grace_n can_v bear_v rule_n in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 429_o 25_o grace_n and_o nature_n oppose_v 322_o 3_o grace_n how_o it_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a encumbrance_n 436_o 36_o grace_n how_o communicate_v from_o christ_n unto_o believer_n 457_o 70_o administration_n of_o grace_n not_o equal_a at_o all_o time_n 547_o 24_o grace_n act_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ._n 144_o grace_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o absolute_o in_o our_o own_o power_n 322_o 2_o grace_n of_o holiness_n improve_v into_o glory_n 328_o 10_o all_o grace_n excite_v unto_o exercise_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 341_o 5_o grace_n who_o exercise_n be_v occasional_a only_a how_o they_o be_v increase_v 343_o 6_o grace_n eminent_o make_v we_o like_o unto_o god_n 513_o 23_o grace_n declare_v our_o conformity_n to_o god_n 515_o 28_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n how_o ascribe_v unto_o christ._n 138_o 2_o growth_n in_o holiness_n compare_v unto_o that_o of_o tree_n and_o plant_n 346_o 8_o growth_n of_o holiness_n secret_a and_o indiscernible_a 347_o 8_o growth_n in_o holiness_n a_o object_n of_o faith_n 351_o 10_o growth_n in_o holiness_n enjoin_v unto_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o 339_o 4_o growth_n in_o holiness_n a_o access_n towards_o glory_n 511_o 21_o h._n habit_n of_o holiness_n antecedent_o necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o holiness_n 416_o 8_o habit_n of_o grace_n preserve_v by_o the_o constant_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 417_o 10_o habit_n of_o holiness_n not_o acquire_v but_o preserve_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n ibid._n habit_n of_o holiness_n permanent_a in_o its_o inclination_n 427_o 23_o habit_n incline_v unto_o act_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n for_o a_o certain_a end_n 423_o 15_o infuse_v habit_n of_o grace_n prove_v 280_o 50_o intellectual_a habit_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 415_o 8_o habitual_a uncleanness_n equal_a in_o all_o 378_o habitual_a pollution_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o holiness_n ibid._n habitual_a grace_n necessary_a unto_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n 548_o 26_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 105_o 10_o harmony_n between_o grace_n and_o the_o command_n 551_o 33_o head_n of_o the_o church_n first_o respect_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n 128_o 1_o the_o heart_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o how_o it_o be_v deprave_v 212_o 17_o stony_a heart_n how_o take_v away_o 277_o 43_o new_a heart_n promise_v what_o it_o be_v 277_o 44_o &_o 418_o 11_o heart_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 367_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 113_o 19_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o both_o lord_n and_o god_n 6_o 4_o holy_a spirit_n the_o only_a author_n unto_o we_o of_o all_o spiritual_a good_n 11_o 12_o the_o holy_a spirit_n know_v by_o his_o operation_n 21_o 24_o holy_a spirit_n so_o call_v from_o his_o immaterial_a substance_n 34_o 9_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o call_v first_o because_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a 35_o 36_o 9_o 10_o holy_a spirit_n call_v holy_a from_o his_o work_n 36_o 10_o holy_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 38_o 13_o holy_a spirit_n how_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 39_o 14_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o eternal_a infinite_a intelligent_a person_n 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o etc._n etc._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o 54_o 18_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man._n 55_o 18_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 61_o 26_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o object_n of_o man_n act_n in_o religion_n 62_o 28_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o a_o quality_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 64_o 30_o the_o holy_a spirit_n express_o call_v god_n 64_o 31_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v of_o god_n and_o how_o 80_o 3_o the_o holy_a spirit_n compare_v unto_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o why_o 88_o 13_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o divide_v as_o he_o please_v to_o other_o 94_o 21_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o promise_n and_o legacy_n of_o christ._n 124_o 6_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o follow_v thereon_o 130_o 8_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o exclusive_o 130_o 9_o the_o holy_a spirit_n supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ._n 158_o 5_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o mean_n ordinary_o 187_o 25_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o immediate_a sanctifier_n of_o all_o believer_n 337_o 15_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o effect_n 357_o 2_o holy_a spirit_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 481_o 15_o etc._n etc._n holy_a ghost_n how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 132_o no_o holiness_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o 325_o 8_o holiness_n pass_v over_o into_o eternity_n and_o glory_n and_o how_o 328_o 11_o holiness_n glorious_a in_o this_o life_n 329_o 12_o holiness_n all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o believer_n 330_o 13_o holiness_n command_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n promise_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n 336_o 14_o holiness_n in_o its_o true_a nature_n 338_o 2_o holiness_n how_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o believer_n 340_o 4_o holiness_n may_v thrive_v where_o its_o growth_n be_v not_o discern_v 350_o 10_o holiness_n please_v god_n wherever_o it_o be_v 361_o 5_o no_o holiness_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o relation_n to_o christ._n 363_o 6_o holiness_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 374_o 4_o where_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 421_o all_o holiness_n derive_v from_o christ._n 450_o 451_o etc._n etc._n evangelical_n holiness_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 459_o 75_o holiness_n of_o god_n how_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o 500_o 5_o holiness_n not_o absolute_o of_o the_o same_o use_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o old_a 503_o 9_o holiness_n necessary_a unto_o the_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n 504_o 13_o holiness_n the_o high_a excellency_n whereof_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a 509_o 18_o holiness_n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o election_n 521_o 3_o universal_a holiness_n how_o require_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 535_o 6_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n 537_o 9_o moral_a honesty_n not_o holiness_n 363_o 6_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 70_o 6_o host_n of_o the_o earth_n 71_o 6_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n derive_v no_o evil_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n reason_n thereof_o 136_o 1_o sanctification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o

christ_n in_o the_o womb_n 137_o 1_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n guide_v and_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o ministry_n 141_o 7_o humble_a walk_v with_o god_n motive_n unto_o it_o 404_o humility_n promote_v by_o thought_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n 526_o 16_o i._n idolatry_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o monarchy_n the_o first_o apostasy_n 24_o 27_o cure_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o captivity_n 25_o 27_o jesus_n anathema_n how_o utter_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o 2_o jesus_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o how_o 4_o 2_o ignorance_n take_v for_o simple_a nescience_n how_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 138_o 3_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o its_o effect_n 421_o illumination_n previous_a to_o conversion_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 193_o 6_o illumination_n how_o distinguish_v from_o mere_a natural_a knowledge_n 194_o 7_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 76_o 14_o image_n of_o god_n deface_v by_o sin_n 366_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 376_o 5_o imitation_n of_o christ_n high_o necessary_a 449_o 59_o imperfect_a obedience_n not_o take_v into_o the_o room_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n 413_o 4_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 10_o 10_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n 324_o 6_o imposition_n of_o name_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n 100_o 6_o impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 210_o 13_o impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o nature_n 218_o 27_o impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n twofold_n 224_o 39_o impotency_n from_o spiritual_a death_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 243_o 14_o natural_a impotency_n and_o enmity_n how_o take_v away_o 278_o 46_o inclination_n unto_o holy_a act_n predominant_a in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n 430_o 27_o inclination_n of_o sin_n always_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o 479_o 11_o inconformity_n unto_o god_n holiness_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 374_o reason_n of_o inconformity_n unto_o god_n 508_o 17_o encumbrance_n from_o sloth_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n 435_o 36_o individed_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 69_o 2_o indulgence_n of_o any_o sin_n hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_n 354_o indwelling_a sin_n three_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v 476_o 6_o infusion_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n in_o regeneration_n 411_o 2_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 483_o 18_o inherent_a righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 182_o 19_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n require_v unto_o holiness_n 463_o 1_o ability_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 280_o 50_o inspiration_n the_o original_a of_o prophesy_n 101_o 7_o inspiration_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 102_o 8_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 103_o 9_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 379_o instruction_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o first_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n 258_o 11_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n strengthen_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 119_o 26_o intellectual_a faculty_n impair_v by_o sin_n 206_o 5_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a habit_n short_a of_o holiness_n 336_o 14_o intellectual_a habit_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 415_o 8_o intention_n of_o mind_n in_o attendance_n to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o conversion_n how_o necessary_a and_o in_o our_o own_o power_n 192_o 3_o intercession_n of_o christ_n how_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n 444_o 5_o intercession_n of_o christ_n its_o influence_n unto_o holiness_n 556_o 5_o interest_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o principle_n of_o truth_n 43_o 1_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n where_o one_o person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o love_n of_o another_o natural_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 45_o 5_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n how_o undivided_a 131_o 9_o irregularity_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o shame_n 383_o judgement_n of_o spirit_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n 18_o 22_o justification_n not_o for_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n 536_o 537_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n k._n kill_v of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 478_o 9_o kindness_n require_v towards_o believer_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 516_o 30_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o influence_n unto_o our_o holiness_n 562_o 18_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o their_o operation_n and_o effect_n 20_o 24_o l._n law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v 278_o 47_o the_o law_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o express_v first_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o then_o his_o holiness_n 374_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o new_a obedience_n what_o it_o be_v 413_o 4_o power_n of_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o duty_n 534_o 4_o reason_n why_o man_n mind_n be_v little_o influence_v by_o humane_a law_n 540_o 15_o the_o law_n expound_v and_o vindicate_v by_o christ._n 556_o 6_o legacy_n leave_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o sorrowful_a disciple_n 9_o 10_o legal_a purification_n type_n of_o real_a sanctification_n 371_o 2_o legal_a institution_n for_o purification_n their_o use_n and_o end_n 399_o argument_n from_o legal_a command_v no_o motive_n to_o holiness_n 534_o 3_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n profit_v not_o the_o jew_n while_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 24_o 26_o spiritual_a leprosy_n by_o nature_n 393_o 10_o liberty_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o renew_v will._n 433_o 33_o the_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o be_v alienate_v by_o nature_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 215_o 21_o life_n natural_a what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 239_o 3_o etc._n etc._n life_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v 240_o 6_o life_n unto_o god_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n ibid._n spiritual_a life_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n 241_o 7_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v our_o life_n 247_o 23_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o life_n unto_o god_n consist_v principal_o in_o duty_n internal_a 464_o 3_o the_o light_n within_o examine_v 19_o 23_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o real_o enjoin_v the_o prophet_n 109_o 15_o save_v light_a attainable_a by_o the_o gospel_n only_o 208_o 9_o save_v light_n how_o communicate_v to_o the_o mind_n 283_o 54_o light_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o renew_a mind_n 432_o 31_o some_o thing_n clear_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 560_o 13_o literal_a sense_n of_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v 219_o 28_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o render_v man_n meet_v to_o live_v to_o god_n 76_o 14_o no_o local_a motion_n in_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n 84_o 8_o local_a mutation_n in_o vision_n or_o divine_a revelation_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 109_o 16_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v jehova_n 65_o 31_o love_n abuse_v by_o superstition_n vain_a 125_o 6_o love_n the_o first_o grace_n act_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o 144_o spiritual_a love_n how_o implant_v on_o the_o soul_n 284_o 56_o love_n to_o man_n the_o spring_n of_o christ_n holy_a obedience_n 449_o 58_o love_n derive_v virtue_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o 495_o 37_o love_n effectual_a to_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o god_n 513_o 25_o especial_a effect_n of_o divine_a love_n 514_o 25_o 26_o 27._o eternal_a love_n a_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n 525_o 14_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n promote_v by_o thought_n of_o eternal_a love_n 517_o 18_o elect_v love_n a_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n 529_o 20_o lustration_n and_o purgation_n whence_o in_o use_n among_o the_o heathen_a 376_o 4_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o darkness_n 231_o 51_o particular_a lust_n not_o the_o entire_a object_n of_o mortification_n 481_o 14_o m._n macedonian_a heresy_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 46_o 7_o man_n a_o middle_a creature_n between_o angel_n above_o and_o sensitive_a animal_n below_o 75_o 10_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inferior_a creaation_n 75_o 12_o the_o new_a man_n what_o it_o be_v 184_o 21._o &_o 367_o outward_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 106_o 11_o manner_n of_o the_o secret_a growth_n of_o grace_n 347_o 8_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n 387_o 5_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 484_o 21_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o great_a moralist_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o christ._n 561_o 16_o not_o the_o matter_n only_o but_o the_o word_n of_o divine_a revelation_n give_v by_o inspiration_n

hereby_o animate_v and_o capable_a of_o all_o vital_a acts._n hence_o he_o can_v move_v eat_v see_v hear_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o this_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v only_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n thus_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o this_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n as_o unto_o the_o essential_o constitute_v principle_n of_o his_o nature_n sect._n 11_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o moral_a condition_n and_o principle_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v express_v gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o make_v he_o upright_o eccles._n 7._o 29._o perfect_a in_o his_o condition_n every_o way_n complete_a fit_a dispose_v and_o able_a to_o and_o for_o the_o obedience_n require_v of_o he_o without_o weakness_n distemper_n disease_n contrariety_n of_o principle_n inclination_n or_o reason_n a_o universal_a rectitude_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o light_a power_n and_o order_n in_o his_o understanding_n mind_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o this_o appear_v as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o from_o the_o description_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o of_o the_o renovation_n of_o that_o image_n in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o and_o under_o both_o these_o consideration_n we_o may_v weigh_v the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 12_o first_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a principle_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n express_v his_o communication_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n by_o his_o breathe_n into_o he_o god_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o one_o expression_n be_v proper_a the_o other_o metaphorical_a wherefore_o this_o breathe_n be_v the_o especial_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n a_o vital_a immortal_a principle_n and_o be_v be_v the_o immeate_n work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n job_n 33._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n here_o indeed_o the_o creation_n and_o production_n of_o both_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o same_o author_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o but_o several_a effect_n be_v mention_v cause_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n under_o several_a name_n this_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o make_v man_n or_o form_v his_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o then_o give_v he_o that_o breath_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o then_o under_o this_o first_o consideration_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o man_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inferior_a creation_n and_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o he_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n create_v here_o therefore_o be_v his_o operation_n distinct_o declare_v to_o who_o the_o perfect_a and_o complete_n of_o all_o divine_a work_n be_v peculiar_o commit_v sect._n 14_o second_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o moral_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n with_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n in_o reference_n unto_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o render_v man_n idoneous_a or_o fit_a unto_o that_o life_n to_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v first_o a_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o he_o as_o also_o so_o far_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n as_o to_o believe_v he_o the_o only_a proper_a object_n of_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o religious_a obedience_n and_o a_o all-sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o reward_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o eternity_n second_o a_o free_a uncontrolled_a unintangle_v disposition_n to_o every_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n in_o order_n unto_o live_v unto_o god_n three_o a_o ability_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n with_o a_o readiness_n of_o compliance_n in_o his_o affection_n for_o a_o due_a regular_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o sin_n these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n with_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o this_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v distinguishable_a and_o separable_a from_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n they_o be_v not_o actual_o distinguish_v from_o they_o nor_o superad_v or_o infuse_v into_o they_o when_o create_v but_o be_v concreated_a with_o they_o that_o be_v his_o soul_n be_v make_v meet_a and_o able_a to_o live_v to_o god_n as_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o who_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v yea_o suppose_v these_o ability_n to_o be_v superad_v unto_o man_n natural_a faculty_n as_o gift_n supernatural_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o they_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o these_o ability_n unto_o our_o mind_n in_o our_o renovation_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v plain_o assert_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a operator_n of_o they_o and_o he_o do_v thereby_o restore_v his_o own_o work_n and_o not_o take_v the_o work_n of_o another_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n design_n it_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o a_o head_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o which_o retrive_v his_o original_a peculiar_a work_n and_o the_o son_n give_v unto_o all_o thing_n a_o new_a consistency_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o so_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n renew_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o original_a implantation_n whereof_o be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n and_o thus_o adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o innocency_n he_o have_v he_o in_o these_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o he_o have_v he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o shall_v utter_o lose_v he_o as_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v he_o not_o by_o especial_a inhabitation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n found_v in_o the_o person_n and_o on_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o on_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o in_o all_o man_n from_o first_o to_o last_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 5._o 9_o sect._n 15_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o finish_v and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n set_v upon_o its_o wheel_n it_o be_v not_o desert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o preservation_n continuance_n and_o act_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n according_a to_o their_o especial_a nature_n and_o mutual_a application_n of_o one_o unto_o another_o be_v all_o from_o the_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a influence_n of_o divine_a providence_n so_o there_o be_v particular_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit●●nd_n ●●nd_z about_o all_o thing_n whether_o mere_o natural_a and_o animal_n or_o also_o rational_a and_o moral_a a_o instance_n in_o each_o kind_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o succeed_a generation_n of_o creature_n and_o the_o annual_a renovation_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o psal._n 104._o 30._o for_o as_o we_o will_v own_v the_o due_a and_o just_a power_n

provoke_v to_o abolish_v the_o scripture_n itself_o proem_n but_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o prophetical_a work_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o light_n design_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o word_n the_o work_n be_v to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n concern_v the_o come_v of_o the_o blessing_n seed_n this_o be_v god_n method_n first_o he_o give_v himself_o immediate_o that_o promise_v which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 3._o 15._o then_o by_o revelation_n unto_o the_o prophet_n he_o confirm_v that_o promise_n after_o all_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v send_v to_o make_v they_o all_o good_a unto_o the_o church_n rom._n 15._o 8._o herewithal_o they_o receive_v fresh_a revelation_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o his_o suffering_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v thereon_o and_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o come_v thereby_o unto_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v and_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o diligent_o endeavour_v to_o come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o 2._o yet_o so_o as_o consider_v that_o not_o themselves_o but_o some_o succeed_v generation_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o in_o their_o actual_a exhibition_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v intent_n on_o these_o thing_n they_o search_v also_o as_o far_o as_o intimation_n be_v give_v thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o time_n wherein_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v both_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v or_o what_o will_v be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o this_o the_o principal_a work_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o first_o promise_n be_v give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o the_o whole_a explication_n confirmation_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n sect._n 6_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o gift_n begin_v betimes_o in_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v without_o any_o know_a interruption_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o some_o one_o or_o more_o in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n during_o its_o preparatory_a or_o subservivient_fw-fr estate_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o cease_v in_o the_o judaical_a church_n until_o it_o have_v a_o revival_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v therefore_o great_a than_o any_o prophet_n that_o go_v before_o because_o he_o make_v the_o near_a approach_n unto_o and_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o all_o prophecy_n thus_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1._o 70._o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n adam_n himself_o have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v worship_v god_n aright_o in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n whereinto_o he_o be_v come_v for_o although_o his_o natural_a light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v he_o unto_o all_o religious_a service_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o unto_o all_o duty_n of_o that_o state_n whereinto_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v he_o guide_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o such_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o and_o accept_v with_o god_n as_o be_v sacrifice_n the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n in_o not_o only_o remember_v but_o call_v over_o and_o record_v judas_n 14._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n neither_o curious_a nor_o difficult_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a before_o the_o flood_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o the_o imposition_n of_o name_n on_o those_o child_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o sacred_a line_n concern_v abraham_n god_n express_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n gen._n 20._o 7._o that_o be_v one_o who_o use_v to_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n sect._n 7_o now_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v always_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o be_v both_o affirm_v in_o general_a and_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o way_n we_o have_v the_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 20_o 21._o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o principle_n among_o beleiver_n this_o they_o grant_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o that_o which_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o namely_o that_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 3._o which_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n unto_o v_o 19_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o any_o man_n private_a conception_n nor_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o attain_v it_o or_o exercise_v it_o by_o their_o own_o ability_n but_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o act_v move_a guide_v the_o mind_n of_o holy_a man_n enable_v they_o thereunto_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o true_a divine_a prophecy_n thatever_n be_v give_v or_o grant_v to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o prophet_n enable_v they_o unto_o their_o work_n be_v frequent_o mention_v micah_n declare_v in_o his_o own_o instance_n how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o all_o chap._n 3._o 8._o but_o true_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o may_v to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o ability_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o prophetical_a office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o when_o god_n will_v endow_v seventy_o elder_n with_o a_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n he_o tell_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n that_o be_v he_o will_v communicate_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v in_o he_o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o they_o of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o it_o be_v always_o intend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v david_n of_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o or_o in_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o hence_o our_o apostle_n repeat_v his_o word_n ascribe_v they_o direct_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3._o 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o chap._n 4._o 7._o say_v in_o david_n so_o the_o word_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa._n 6._o 9_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 28._o 25._o he_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o he_o speak_v by_o they_o in_o his_o effectual_a infallible_a guidance_n of_o they_o to_o utter_v declare_v and_o write_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o without_o mistake_n or_o variation_n sect._n 8_o and_o this_o prophesy_v as_o to_o its_o exercise_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o precise_o for_o the_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o latin_a traduce_v from_o thence_o do_v signify_v so_o prophecy_n be_v a_o divine_a prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n proceed_v from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o such_o signification_n although_o prediction_n from_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v constant_o express_v by_o it_o but_o in_o general_a ●he_n word_n signify_v no_o

they_o but_o 3_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o duty_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o general_a and_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v in_o or_o from_o one_o and_o reject_v in_o or_o from_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o same_o reject_a duty_n may_v have_v degree_n of_o evil_a for_o which_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o be_v more_o sinful_a in_o and_o unto_o one_o than_o unto_o another_o but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o relate_v mere_o unto_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o such_o be_v perform_v as_o because_o one_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o duty_n be_v accept_v and_o another_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n who_o duty_n be_v reject_v as_o their_o person_n be_v for_o although_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o god_n first_o have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o then_o unto_o his_o offering_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o a_o real_a specifical_a diference_n between_o the_o duty_n themselves_o whereof_o one_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v although_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v every_o way_n imperceptible_a as_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n that_o of_o abel_n be_v offer_v in_o faith_n the_o defect_n whereof_o in_o the_o other_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v refuse_v suppose_v duty_n therefore_o to_o be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o principle_n rule_n and_o end_n or_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v they_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o they_o will_v be_v all_o equal_o accept_v with_o god_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v perform_v for_o he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o this_o can_v be_v but_o where_o those_o that_o perform_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o will_n of_o man_n only_o that_o vitiate_v their_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o good_a and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v just_o be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o defect_n be_v not_o immediate_o in_o their_o state_n but_o in_o their_o will_n and_o their_o perversity_n sect._n 27_o 4ly_a the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n obedience_n this_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o attend_v unto_o and_o if_o what_o they_o do_v through_o their_o own_o defect_n prove_v eventual_o sin_n unto_o they_o yet_o the_o commandment_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o just_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n be_v the_o moral_a cause_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n it_o require_v but_o not_o of_o the_o sinful_a manner_n of_o their_o performance_n and_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n of_o command_a man_n because_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v lose_v their_o power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o command_n and_o if_o they_o equity_n of_o the_o command_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o proportion_v of_o strength_n that_o man_n have_v to_o answer_v it_o he_o that_o by_o contract_v the_o high_a moral_a disability_n that_o deprave_a habit_n of_o mind_n can_v introduce_v or_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v produce_v in_o he_o be_v free_v from_o own_v obedience_n unto_o any_o of_o god_n command_n see_v all_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v contract_v as_o will_v deprive_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v of_o all_o power_n of_o obedience_n wherefore_o sect._n 28_o 4._o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o press_v upon_o all_o man_n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n although_o they_o know_v that_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o ability_n for_o their_o due_a performance_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o man_n can_v do_v or_o will_v do_v but_o what_o god_n require_v to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o man_n ability_n and_o to_o accommodate_v the_o command_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o according_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o men._n 2._o they_o have_v a_o double_a end_n in_o press_v on_o man_n the_o observance_n of_o duty_n with_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o state_n of_o impotency_n describe_v 1._o to_o prevent_v they_o from_o such_o course_n of_o sin_n as_o will_v harden_v they_o and_o so_o render_v their_o conversion_n more_o difficult_a if_o not_o desperate_a 2._o to_o exercise_v a_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n or_o the_o communication_n of_o saving-grace_n unto_o they_o such_o be_v god_n command_n and_o such_o be_v the_o duty_n require_v in_o they_o in_o and_o by_o they_o god_n do_v use_v to_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n but_o as_o they_o be_v way_n appoint_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o unto_o such_o end_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v vitiate_a in_o their_o performance_n yet_o be_v of_o advantage_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v for_o 1._o by_o attendance_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o many_o sin_n 2._o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n from_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o despise_v god_n which_o end_v common_o in_o that_o which_o be_v unpardonable_a 3._o they_o be_v hereby_o make_v useful_a unto_o other_o and_o many_o end_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o they_o be_v keep_v in_o god_n way_n wherein_o they_o may_v gradual_o be_v bring_v over_o unto_o a_o real_a conversion_n unto_o he_o sect._n 29_o three_o in_o this_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o any_o disposition_n active_a and_o incline_v unto_o life_n spiritual_n there_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o dead_a carcase_n unto_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v a_o subject_a meet_v for_o a_o external_n power_n to_o introduce_v a_o live_a principle_n into_o so_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o lazarus_n be_v quicken_v and_o animate_v again_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o active_a disposition_n nor_o inclination_n thereunto_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o with_o a_o soul_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o it_o potentia_fw-la obedientialis_fw-la a_o power_n render_v it_o meet_v to_o receive_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n but_o a_o disposition_n thereunto_o of_o its_o own_o it_o have_v not_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o remote_a power_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o faculty_n meet_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o a_o immediate_a power_n dispose_v and_o enable_v it_o unto_o spiritual_a act_n it_o have_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o natural_a corruption_n cleave_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o invincible_a unmoveable_a habit_n constant_o induce_v unto_o evil_n wherewith_o the_o least_o disposition_n unto_o spiritual_a good_a be_v not_o inconsistent_a there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o scripture-language_n which_o some_o call_v cant_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o col._n 11._o which_o unless_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o spiritual_a circumcision_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v lie_v dead_a in_o to_o eternity_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o we_o that_o which_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o save_v and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o by_o nature_n though_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v make_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v be_v brutish_a and_o foolish_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o affection_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o he_o retain_v that_o live_a soul_n those_o intellectual_a faculty_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v meet_v to_o receive_v again_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 30_o but_o this_o also_o seem_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o objection_n from_o the_o instance_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v experience_n concern_v sundry_a good_a duty_n perform_v by_o man_n unregenerate_a and_o that_o in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o live_v unto_o god_n which_o argue_v a_o disposition_n to_o spiritual_a good_n so_o balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o do_v many_o thing_n willing_o and_o great_a endeavour_n after_o conversion_n unto_o god_n we_o find_v in_o many_o who_o never_o attain_v

thereunto_o so_o that_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o disposition_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n in_o any_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v to_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o experience_n answ._n 1_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v perform_v many_o external_a duty_n which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o lie_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o outward_a disposal_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n nor_o be_v it_o question_v but_o they_o may_v have_v real_a design_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n after_o that_o which_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o chief_a good_n but_o so_o far_o as_o these_o desire_n or_o act_n be_v mere_o natural_a there_o be_v no_o disposition_n in_o they_o unto_o spiritual_a life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v supernatural_a they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o for_o 2._o although_o there_o be_v no_o preparatory_a inclination_n in_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v preparatory_a work_n upon_o they_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o word_n yet_o may_v have_v conviction_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o may_v work_v man_n unto_o many_o duty_n of_o obedience_n much_o more_o may_v the_o gospel_n so_o do_v but_o whatever_o effect_n be_v hereby_o produce_v they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n exert_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v no_o more_o for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 3._o the_o act_n thus_o effect_v and_o produce_v in_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v neither_o fruit_n of_o nor_o disposition_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a may_v have_v design_n and_o desire_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o die_v eternal_o but_o such_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v be_v no_o save_v disposition_n unto_o life_n the_o nature_n cause_n and_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n chap._n v._n 1._o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n necessary_a unto_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n 2._o no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n unto_o person_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n 3_o deliverance_n from_o it_o by_o regeneration_n only_o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o peculiar_a author_n of_o this_o work_n 5._o difference_n about_o the_o manner_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o 6._o way_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n the_o present_a method_n propose_v 7._o conversion_n not_o wrought_v by_o moral_a suasion_n only_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o moral_a suasion_n wherein_o they_o consist_v 11._o illumination_n preparatory_a unto_o conversion_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n moral_o effective_a only_o open_v not_o sufficient_a of_o conversion_n 19_o 20._o the_o first_o argument_n disprove_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o conversion_n to_o be_v by_o moral_a suasion_n only_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o 23_o 24._o the_o three_o 25._o the_o four_o 26_o 27_o 28._o wherein_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n positive_o do_v consist_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o outward_a mean_n 29._o real_a internal_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o work_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o grace_n victorious_a and_o irresistible_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o explain_v 36._o prove_v 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v by_o grace_n on_o our_o will_n further_a explain_v testimony_n concern_v the_o actual_a collation_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o victorious_a efficacy_n of_o internal_a grace_n prove_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_v wrought_v by_o it_o in_o vivification_n and_o regeneration_n 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o regeneration_n consider_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n 55._o the_o will._n 56_o 57_o the_o affection_n sect._n 1_o unto_o the_o description_n we_o be_v to_o give_v of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o precedent_a account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v premise_v for_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o do_v a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o work_n depend_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o mistake_v and_o error_n that_o have_v be_v about_o it_o ei●her_o of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a have_v be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o man_n in_o their_o lapse_v condition_n or_o of_o nature_n as_o deprave_v yea_o and_o those_o by_o who_o this_o whole_a work_n be_v deride_v do_v now_o countenance_v themselves_o therein_o by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o that_o state_n which_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o experience_n for_o natura_fw-la sic_fw-la apparet_fw-la vitiata_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la majoris_fw-la vitii_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la videre_fw-la as_o austin_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o disenable_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o discern_v their_o own_o corruption_n we_o have_v previous_o discharge_v this_o work_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o be_v that_o our_o direct_a design_n particular_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o treat_v only_o concern_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n i_o have_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o of_o the_o affection_n which_o yet_o be_v effectual_a to_o retain_v unregenerate_a man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o truth_n that_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o nature_n consist_v therein_o as_o some_o weak_o and_o athological_o have_v imagine_v much_o less_o have_v i_o treat_v concern_v that_o increase_n and_o heighten_v of_o the_o depravation_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v attract_v by_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v as_o unto_o all_o the_o perverse_a end_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o also_o the_o scripture_n much_o insist_o upon_o as_o that_o which_o natural_o and_o necessary_o ensue_v in_o all_o in_o who_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o the_o effectual_a transform_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o seal_v up_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o turn_a themselves_o to_o god_n jerom._n 13._o 23._o rom._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n of_o conversion_n shall_v arise_v from_o man_n contract_v a_o habit_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_v be_v false_a and_o open_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n be_v personal_a evil_n and_o befall_v individual_n through_o their_o own_o default_n in_o various_a degree_n and_o we_o see_v that_o among_o man_n under_o the_o same_o use_n of_o mean_n some_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v be_v deep_o immerse_v in_o a_o habitual_a course_n of_o open_a sin_n whilst_o other_o keep_v from_o they_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o education_n upon_o their_o inclination_n and_o affection_n remain_v uncovert_v so_o be_v it_o of_o old_a between_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pharisee_n on_o the_o other_o but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o or_o wherein_o all_o man_n universal_o be_v equal_o concern_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o lapse_v condition_n and_o what_o we_o have_v herein_o declare_v from_o the_o scripture_n will_v guide_v we_o in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o it_o sect._n 2_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a confirmation_n that_o person_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n can_v be_v save_v this_o hitherto_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v move_v that_o some_o who_o call_v themselves_o so_o do_v begin_v to_o laugh_v at_o the_o disease_n and_o despise_v the_o remedy_n of_o our_o nature_n among_o those_o who_o lie_v any_o serious_a and_o real_a claim_n unto_o christianity_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a nor_o more_o acknowledge_v than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n for_o those_o who_o

by_o nature_n with_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o possess_v our_o mind_n and_o affection_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o this_o circumcision_n they_o be_v take_v away_o for_o by_o it_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v off_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o heart_n resist_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n when_o that_o whereby_o it_o shall_v resist_v be_v effectual_o take_v away_o sect._n 42_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v jer._n 24._o 7._o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n as_o also_o isa._n 44._o 3_o 4_o 5._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n on_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o shall_v first_o inquire_v two_o thing_n about_o these_o concurrent_a testimony_n 1._o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v do_v and_o effect_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v and_o that_o both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o ourselves_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n may_v be_v renew_v carry_v on_o and_o consummate_v in_o the_o way_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v begin_v that_o so_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o we_o may_v perfect_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o for_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v and_o be_v persuade_v on_o good_a and_o infallible_a ground_n that_o so_o they_o be_v may_v yet_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o same_o work_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o they_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o grace_n wherewith_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o work_n as_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v immediate_o perfect_v and_o complete_v as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o work_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v continual_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o go_v over_o again_o because_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n for_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o begin_v and_o finish_v in_o they_o and_o do_v we_o not_o in_o such_o prayer_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v real_o powerful_o effectual_o by_o the_o internal_a efficiency_n of_o his_o spirit_n take_v away_o all_o hindrance_n opposition_n and_o repugnancy_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o actual_o collate_v upon_o we_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v assure_o love_v fear_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n always_o or_o do_v we_o only_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v so_o help_v we_o as_o to_o leave_v we_o absolute_o undetermined_a whether_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o help_n or_o no_o do_v ever_o any_o pious_a soul_n couch_v such_o a_o intention_n in_o his_o supplication_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v who_o pray_v not_o that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n work_v those_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o he_o thus_o pray_v for_o and_o unto_o this_o prayer_n also_o grace_v effectual_a be_v antecedent_o require_v theod._n wherefore_o i_o inquire_v second_o whether_o god_n do_v real_o effect_v and_o work_v in_o any_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v work_v and_o effect_v if_o he_o do_v not_o where_o be_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o will_v do_v so_o provide_v that_o man_n do_v not_o refuse_v his_o tender_a of_o grace_n nor_o resist_v his_o operation_n but_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o this_o yield_v no_o relief_n sect._n 43_o for_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o be_v it_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o obey_v to_o convert_v ourselves_o so_o then_o god_n promise_v to_o convert_v we_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o convert_v ourselves_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o a_o new_a heart_n on_o condition_n that_o we_o make_v our_o heart_n new_a ourselves_o to_o this_o be_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v by_o those_o condition_n which_o they_o feign_v of_o its_o efficacy_n to_o preserve_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o freewill_n in_o our_o conversion_n that_o be_v unto_o plain_a and_o open_a contradiction_n which_o have_v be_v charge_v sufficient_o upon_o they_o by_o other_o and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v never_o extricate_v themselves_o 2._o 24._o where_o god_n promise_v thus_o to_o work_v as_o these_o testimony_n do_v witness_n and_o do_v not_o effectual_o do_v so_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o he_o can_v or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o than_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o promise_v indeed_o to_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n with_o his_o law_n write_v in_o it_o but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v see_v that_o man_n oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o grace_n whereby_o he_o will_v work_v this_o effect_n then_o where_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o promise_v to_o work_v that_o in_o we_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o effect_v without_o our_o compliance_n and_o which_o he_o know_v that_o we_o will_v not_o comply_v withal_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v and_o effect_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o give_v such_o supply_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v enable_v we_o thereunto_o which_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v mere_o our_o own_o answ._n it_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v promise_v and_o not_o such_o a_o communication_n of_o mean_n to_o effect_v they_o as_o may_v produce_v they_o or_o may_v not_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n will_v manifest_v whereof_o observe_v sect._n 44_o 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o in_o these_o promise_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a rational_a soul_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o our_o moral_a operation_n hence_o it_o have_v such_o property_n assign_v unto_o it_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n as_o to_o see_v perceive_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o understand_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v blind_a and_o foolish_a sometime_o such_o as_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o to_o obey_v to_o love_n to_o fear_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n wherefore_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a operation_n be_v intend_v hereby_o sect._n 45_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o this_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v we_o antecedent_n unto_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stony_a the_o heart_n of_o stone_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o that_o it_o be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v but_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o certain_a end_n this_o end_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v our_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o our_o fear_v of_o he_o wherefore_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n as_o unto_o live_v to_o god_n or_o his_o fear_n be_v a_o stone_n or_o stony_a and_o who_o have_v not_o experience_n hereof_o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o still_o

fowl_n of_o heaven_n destruction_n and_o death_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o thereof_o with_o our_o ear_n god_n understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o and_o he_o know_v the_o place_n thereof_o and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n chap._n 28._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 28._o this_o be_v that_o wisdom_n who_o way_n residence_n and_o path_n be_v so_o hide_v from_o the_o natural_a reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n no_o man_n i_o say_v by_o their_o mere_a sight_n and_o conduct_n can_v know_v and_o understand_v aright_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v despise_v by_o many_o as_o a_o enthusiastical_a fancy_n it_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o all_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v by_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n v_o 12_o as_o this_o be_v if_o ever_o we_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o this_o world_n or_o shall_v do_v so_o to_o eternity_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o comprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o god_n reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n v_o 9_o 10._o hence_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a and_o industrious_a for_o and_o after_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n walk_v in_o a_o strict_a attendance_n unto_o duty_n proportionable_a unto_o light_n and_o conviction_n pretend_v to_o be_v it_o and_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fierce_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o true_a evangelical_n holiness_n they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o hate_v it_o they_o have_v embrace_v something_o else_o in_o its_o place_n and_o stead_n and_o therefore_o despise_v and_o persecute_v it_o as_o it_o befall_v they_o who_o embrace_v error_n for_o truth_n in_o any_o kind_n sect._n 10_o 3_o believer_n themselves_o be_v ofttimes_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o either_o as_o to_o their_o apprehension_n of_o its_o true_a nature_n cause_n and_o effect_n or_o at_o least_o as_o to_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n therein_o as_o we_o know_v not_o of_o ourselves_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o we_o seldom_o attend_v as_o we_o ought_v unto_o his_o instruct_n of_o we_o in_o they_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a indeed_o that_o whereas_o all_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v nor_o apprehend_v what_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o and_o what_o abide_v with_o they_o but_o alas_o how_o little_a do_v we_o know_v of_o ourselves_o of_o what_o we_o be_v and_o whence_o be_v our_o power_n and_o faculty_n even_o in_o thing_n natural_a do_v we_o know_v how_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o give_v reason_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o describe_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o production_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o first_o to_o last_o so_o as_o if_o not_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o yet_o to_o please_v and_o amuse_n other_o for_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a although_o he_o be_v like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n the_o best_a issue_n of_o our_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o o_o god_n have_v possess_v my_o reins_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o my_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o psal._n 139._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o by_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v obtain_v a_o firm_a foundation_n to_o stand_v on_o in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o sovereign_a architect_n who_o have_v raise_v this_o fabric_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o what_o we_o further_o attempt_n be_v vanity_n and_o curiosity_n how_o little_o do_v we_o know_v of_o these_o soul_n of_o we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v so_o be_v by_o their_o power_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v consequential_a unto_o their_o being_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o own_o natural_o they_o dwell_v and_o abide_v with_o we_o they_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o easy_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o reflex_n and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o be_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a unto_o this_o new_a nature_n this_o new_a creature_n which_o come_v from_o above_o from_o god_n in_o heaven_n wherewith_o our_o natural_a reason_n have_v no_o acquaintance_n it_o be_v new_a it_o be_v wonderful_a it_o be_v a_o work_n supernatural_a and_o be_v know_v only_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n beside_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v this_o gospel_n holiness_n and_o be_v not_o whereby_o unspeakable_a multitude_n be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v with_o some_o any_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o abstinence_n from_o flagitious_a sin_n with_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v all_o which_o they_o suppose_v be_v require_v under_o this_o head_n of_o their_o duty_n other_o contend_v with_o violence_n to_o substitute_v moral_a virtue_n by_o which_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o intend_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o internal_a and_o external_a in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v hardly_o and_o not_o but_o by_o spiritual_a light_n and_o measure_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o this_o also_o add_v to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understand_v it_o aright_o and_o shall_v to_o our_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o it_o sect._n 11_o 4_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o holiness_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o this_o life_n but_o pass_v over_o into_o eternity_n and_o glory_n death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o it_o to_o destroy_v it_o or_o divest_v we_o of_o it_o for_o 1_o its_o act_n indeed_o be_v transient_a but_o its_o fruit_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o reward_n they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6._o 10._o there_o be_v not_o any_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n not_o the_o least_o not_o the_o give_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n and_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o eternal_a reward_n nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o all_o the_o fragment_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o keep_v safe_a for_o ever_o every_o thing_n else_o how_o specious_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v as_o hay_n and_o stubble_n when_o the_o least_o the_o mean_a the_o most_o secret_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v gather_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n durable_a substance_n into_o god_n treasury_n and_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n let_v no_o soul_n fear_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o labour_n in_o any_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o most_o secret_a contest_v against_o sin_n for_o inward_a purity_n for_o outward_a fruitfulness_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n resistance_n of_o temptation_n improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o patience_n moderation_n self-denial_n contentment_n all_o that_o you_o do_v know_v and_o what_o you_o do_v not_o know_v shall_v all_o be_v revive_v call_v over_o and_o abide_v eternal_o in_o your_o reward_n our_o father_n who_o

salvation_n which_o be_v therein_o declare_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o col._n 1._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 3_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v over_o unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o title_n unto_o and_o a_o right_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o life_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o thereby_o mark_v 16._o 16._o 4_o to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o communicate_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o grace_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o elect_n enable_v of_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o atonement_n gal._n 3._o 2._o 5_o hereby_o to_o give_v they_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o their_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a head_n we_o also_o to_o fix_v their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o their_o choice_a act_n in_o their_o faith_n trust_v confidence_n and_o love_n immediate_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a and_o their_o mediator_n joh._n 14._o 1._o wherefore_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n towards_o we_o be_v to_o invite_v and_o encourage_v lose_v sinner_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o a_o compliance_n wherewith_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o gospel_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o sinner_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o justice_n the_o law_n and_o themselves_o but_o now_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o abide_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o holiness_n may_v be_v attain_v and_o improve_v in_o we_o for_o if_o he_o require_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o it_o must_v be_v on_o one_o of_o these_o four_o account_n 1._o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o 2._o to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o he_o or_o 3._o to_o merit_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o or_o 4._o to_o supererogate_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o no_o other_o end_n can_v be_v think_v of_o beside_o what_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o holiness_n whereon_o god_n shall_v require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o and_o all_o the_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n lean_v on_o a_o supposition_n that_o god_n do_v require_v somewhat_o of_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o end_n but_o 1_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o which_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v to_o make_v atonement_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o may_v compensate_a the_o injury_n we_o have_v do_v he_o by_o our_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v multiply_v sin_n against_o he_o live_v in_o a_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o have_v contract_v insupportable_a and_o immeasurable_a debt_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n term_n of_o peace_n be_v now_o propose_v who_o can_v think_v but_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o will_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o all_o our_o enormous_a and_o heinous_a provocation_n yea_o who_o be_v there_o that_o indeed_o do_v natural_o think_v otherwise_o so_o he_o apprehend_v who_o be_v contrive_v a_o way_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o god_n micah_n 6._o 6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n this_o or_o something_o of_o this_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o very_a reasonable_a enquiry_n for_o a_o guilty_a self-condemned_n sinner_n when_o first_o he_o entertain_v thought_n of_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a sin-avenging_a god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o cruel_a and_o expensive_a superstition_n that_o the_o world_n be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o for_o so_o many_o age_n mankind_n general_o think_v that_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o religion_n be_v to_o atone_v and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o to_o make_v a_o compensation_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o hence_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n of_o hecatomb_n of_o beast_n of_o mankind_n of_o their_o child_n and_o of_o themselves_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v still_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o convince_a sinner_n and_o many_o a_o abbey_n monastery_n college_n and_o almshouse_n have_v it_o found_v for_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o superstition_n the_o priest_n which_o set_v it_o on_o work_n always_o share_v deep_o but_o quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v declare_v and_o tender_v unto_o sinner_n a_o absolute_a free_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n or_o compensation_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v on_o their_o part_n that_o be_v by_o themselves_o namely_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o all_o attempt_n or_o endeavour_n after_o work_n or_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o any_o respect_n satisfactory_a to_o god_n for_o sin_n or_o meritorious_a of_o pardon_n do_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o wherefore_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o enquiry_n before_o mention_v the_o reply_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o god_n look_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o such_o contrivance_n be_v whole_o vain_a he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n v_o 8._o which_o last_o expression_n comprise_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o covenant-obedience_n gen._n 17._o 1._o as_o the_o two_o former_a be_v eminent_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a 2_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o future_a that_o this_o also_o he_o will_v have_v do_v we_o may_v have_v just_o expect_v for_o a_o righteousness_n we_o must_v have_v or_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o here_o also_o many_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n fond_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o think_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n without_o some_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v forgo_v that_o apprehension_n they_o will_v let_v go_v all_o other_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o acceptance_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v they_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v as_o rom._n 10._o 3_o 4._o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v not_o this_o of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 3._o 24._o and_o we_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 28._o so_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o god_n require_v a_o righteousness_n in_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o or_o in_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o justification_n by_o work_n mention_v in_o james_n consist_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o they_o 3_o god_n require_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v purchase_v or_o merit_n for_o ourselves_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v ephes._n 2._o 8_o 9_o god_n do_v save_v we_o neither_o by_o nor_o for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n titus_n 3._o 5._o so_o that_o although_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n there_o be_v a_o proportion_n in_o

unto_o the_o whole_a new_a creation_n not_o only_o of_o power_n and_o rule_n but_o of_o life_n and_o influence_n god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n and_o communicate_v nothing_o that_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n do_v unto_o any_o but_o in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o we_o receive_v nothing_o by_o he_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o relation_n unto_o he_o or_o especial_a interest_n in_o he_o or_o union_n with_o he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a communication_n there_o must_v be_v a_o especial_a relation_n whereon_o it_o do_v depend_v and_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v as_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o member_n unto_o the_o head_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n why_o vital_a spirit_n be_v thence_o derive_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n or_o we_o can_v derive_v nothing_o from_o he_o joh._n 15._o 4._o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o whatever_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o holiness_n be_v our_o fruit_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v fruit_n but_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o now_o this_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o of_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o now_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v derive_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o consequent_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v afterward_o speak_v unto_o more_o at_o large_a it_o be_v therefore_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o believer_n only_o be_v sanctify_v and_o holy_a all_o other_o be_v unclean_a nor_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v holy_a or_o so_o esteem_v of_o god_n sect._n 6_o and_o the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o discover_v many_o pernicious_a mistake_n that_o be_v about_o this_o matter_n both_o notional_a and_o practical_a for_o 1_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v carry_v holiness_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o especial_a relation_n unto_o christ_n or_o will_v carry_v that_o relation_n beyond_o the_o only_a bond_n of_o it_o which_o be_v faith_n for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o moral_a honesty_n or_o virtue_n and_o so_o can_v with_o any_o modesty_n deny_v it_o unto_o those_o heathen_n who_o endeavour_v after_o they_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o can_v and_o do_v commend_v moral_a virtue_n and_o honesty_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o be_o sure_a enough_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n where_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o holiness_n that_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o do_v more_o abhor_v a_o imagination_n hereof_o dethrone_n christ_n from_o his_o glory_n and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o we_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o plead_v that_o heathen_n may_v be_v eternal_o save_v so_o large_a and_o indulgent_a be_v their_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o destroy_v temporal_o at_o least_o all_o those_o christian_n who_o stoop_v not_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o all_o their_o imagination_n 2_o other_o there_o be_v who_o proceed_v much_o further_o and_o yet_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o issue_n notion_n they_o have_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o come_v with_o man_n into_o the_o world_n and_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o reason_n so_o they_o be_v not_o stifle_v without_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o many_o ephes._n 4._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 31._o chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o these_o notion_n therefore_o be_v in_o many_o improve_v in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o conviction_n from_o the_o law_n and_o great_a effect_n be_v produce_v hereby_o for_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o effectual_o convince_v of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n it_o can_v but_o endeavour_v after_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o one_o and_o a_o attainment_n of_o the_o other_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o spring_n or_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o moral_a difference_n that_o we_o see_v among_o mankind_n some_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o all_o abomination_n lasciviousness_n uncleanness_n drunkenness_n fraud_n oppression_n blasphemy_n persecution_n as_o have_v no_o bound_n fix_v unto_o their_o lust_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o their_o own_o impotency_n or_o dread_a of_o humane_a law_n other_o endeavour_v to_o be_v sober_a temperate_a just_a honest_a and_o upright_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o a_o sedulous_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n this_o difference_n arise_v from_o the_o different_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o legal_a conviction_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o these_o conviction_n be_v in_o many_o various_o improve_v according_a to_o the_o light_n they_o receive_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v or_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o they_o be_v misguide_v unto_o for_o on_o this_o latter_a account_n do_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o some_o into_o penance_n vow_n uncommand_v abstinencye_n and_o various_a self-macerations_a with_o other_o painful_a and_o costly_a duty_n where_o the_o light_n they_o receive_v be_v in_o the_o general_a according_a unto_o truth_n there_o it_o will_v engage_v man_n into_o reformation_n of_o life_n a_o multiplication_n of_o duty_n abstinence_n from_o sin_n profession_n zeal_n and_o a_o cordial_a engagement_n into_o one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o religion_n such_o person_n may_v have_v good_a hope_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a they_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n so_o to_o be_v and_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o such_o and_o yet_o real_o be_v utter_a stranger_n from_o true_a gospel_n holiness_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v miss_v it_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o not_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n obtain_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n have_v build_v their_o house_n on_o the_o sand_n whence_o it_o will_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o duty_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v esteem_v believer_n if_o therewith_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o willing_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o necessary_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a i_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_n be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_a instance_n give_v thereof_o wherefore_o let_v they_o wise_o consider_v these_o thing_n who_o have_v any_o conviction_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v do_v much_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o duty_n that_o material_o belong_v unto_o it_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v and_o many_o thing_n forbear_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o and_o still_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v that_o for_o all_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v among_o the_o number_n of_o unholy_a person_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o some_o perhaps_o of_o many_o who_o be_v but_o yet_o young_a and_o but_o new_o engage_v into_o these_o way_n upon_o their_o conviction_n it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o they_o who_o for_o many_o day_n and_o year_n have_v be_v so_o follow_v after_o a_o righteousness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n but_o yet_o they_o meet_v with_o these_o two_o evil_n in_o their_o way_n 1_o that_o duty_n of_o obedience_n seldom_o or_o never_o prove_v more_o easy_a familiar_a or_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o than_o they_o do_v at_o first_o but_o rather_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a every_o day_n 2_o that_o they_o never_o come_v up_o unto_o a_o satisfaction_n in_o what_o they_o do_v but_o still_o find_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o want_v these_o make_v all_o they_o do_v burdensome_a and_o unpleasant_a unto_o they_o which_o at_o length_n will_v betray_v they_o into_o backslide_v and_o apostasy_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o behind_o all_o they_o have_v do_v or_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v on_o the_o bottom_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v will_v come_v to_o no_o account_n but_o perish_v

himself_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14._o for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o for_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n rev._n 1._o 5._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o respect_v i_o acknowledge_v in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n may_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o in_o himself_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o but_o as_o they_o all_o suppose_v a_o defilement_n in_o sin_n so_o the_o most_o of_o they_o respect_n its_o cleanse_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o 3_o moreover_o where_o sanctification_n be_v enjoin_v we_o as_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v prescribe_v under_o this_o notion_n of_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o isa._n 1._o 16._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v jer._n 4._o 14._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o psal._n 119._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o this_o duty_n occur_v in_o other_o place_n sect._n 2_o 4_o answerable_a unto_o these_o promise_n and_o precept_n and_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o we_o have_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n the_o outward_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a representation_n of_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o now_o this_o baptism_n in_o the_o first_o place_n express_v the_o outward_a put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o external_a wash_n with_o material_a water_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o and_o that_o which_o answer_v hereunto_o can_v be_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o inward_a purify_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v our_o apostle_n the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 11._o which_o contain_v the_o whole_a defilement_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o also_o be_v type_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o all_o the_o legal_a purification_n of_o old_a wherefore_o we_o shall_v do_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 1_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pollution_n and_o defilement_n in_o sin_n 2_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o 3_o manifest_a how_o it_o be_v remove_v or_o wash_v away_o and_o believer_n make_v holy_a thereby_o sect._n 3_o for_o the_o first_o it_o need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o our_o mind_n and_o their_o conception_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o expression_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a representation_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n of_o our_o concernment_n therein_o of_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o of_o the_o way_n and_o means_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o inculcate_v as_o its_o be_v filthy_a abominable_a full_a of_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o both_o in_o the_o plain_a expression_n and_o various_a similitude_n on_o the_o account_n hereof_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n the_o abominable_a thing_n which_o his_o soul_n hate_v which_o he_o can_v behold_v which_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o detest_v and_o be_v compare_v to_o blood_n wound_n sore_n leprosy_n scum_n loathsome_a disease_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o be_v it_o so_o frequent_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v be_v wash_v purge_v purify_a cleanse_v as_o in_o the_o testimony_n before_o cite_v before_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o or_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o application_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o fire_n water_n soap_n nitre_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o purify_n cleanse_v faculty_n in_o it_o these_o thing_n so_o frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n concern_v they_o be_v so_o multiply_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o produce_v particular_a instance_n this_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o the_o scripture_n which_o regulate_v our_o conception_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n express_o declare_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v uncleanness_n and_o every_o sinner_n to_o be_v defile_v thereby_o and_o all_o unsanctified_a person_n to_o be_v whole_o unclean_a and_o how_o far_o these_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a or_o wherein_o the_o metaphor_n do_v consist_v must_v be_v afterward_o declare_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o notion_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n whereof_o believer_n have_v a_o more_o sensible_a spiritual_a experience_n for_o although_o they_o may_v not_o or_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o metaphysical_a notion_n or_o nature_n of_o this_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o effect_n it_o produce_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n they_o find_v that_o in_o sin_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o shame_n and_o self-abhorrency_a and_o require_v deep_a abasement_n of_o soul_n they_o discern_v in_o it_o or_o in_o themselves_o on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o a_o unsuitableness_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o unfitness_n thereon_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o nothing_o do_v they_o more_o earnest_o labour_v after_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n than_o a_o cleanse_n from_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v any_o promise_v more_o precious_a unto_o they_o than_o those_o which_o express_v their_o purification_n and_o purge_n from_o it_o for_o these_o be_v they_o which_o next_o unto_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n give_v they_o boldness_n in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n so_o our_o apostle_n full_o express_v it_o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o confidence_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n the_o right_a and_o title_n we_o have_v to_o approach_v unto_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v the_o atonement_n he_o make_v and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o obtain_v thereby_o which_o effect_v of_o it_o he_o declare_v v_o 19_o have_v boldness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n the_o way_n of_o our_o access_n be_v by_o plead_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v whereby_o a_o admission_n and_o acceptance_n be_v consecrate_v for_o we_o v_o 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o our_o encouragement_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o foundation_n and_o to_o engage_v in_o this_o way_n be_v take_v from_o his_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o highpriest_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o actual_a address_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o boldness_n give_v we_o in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v moreover_o require_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o our_o body_n wash_v that_o be_v that_o our_o whole_a person_n be_v purify_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o experience_n of_o believer_n we_o can_v only_o oppose_v unto_o and_o plead_v against_o the_o stupidity_n of_o such_o

inward_a shame_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n the_o high_a evidence_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o in_o all_o other_o who_o have_v more_o light_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o produce_v shame_n and_o self-abhorrency_a which_o have_v always_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o they_o see_v that_o in_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o vile_a base_a and_o filthy_a and_o which_o render_v they_o so_o that_o like_a unto_o man_n under_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o sore_n psal._n 38._o 5._o god_n detest_v abhor_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n as_o a_o loathsome_a thing_n and_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o shame_n for_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o filthy_a yea_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o sense_n which_o a_o believe_a soul_n have_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o little_a prospect_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o defilement_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o abundant_o insist_v on_o and_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o sect._n 6_o this_o pravity_n or_o spiritual_a disorder_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o shameful_a defilement_n of_o sin_n be_v twofold_a 1_o that_o which_o be_v habitual_a in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a operation_n they_o be_v all_o shameful_o and_o loathsome_o deprave_v out_o of_o order_n and_o no_o way_n correspondent_a unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n hence_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v whole_o unclean_a who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a and_o this_o uncleanness_n be_v graphical_o express_v under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o wretched_a pollute_a infant_n ezek._n 16._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o that_o which_o be_v actual_a in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faculty_n as_o so_o defile_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v so_o defile_v for_o 1._o be_v any_o sin_n of_o what_o nature_n it_o will_v there_o be_v a_o pollution_n attend_v of_o it_o hence_o the_o apostle_n advise_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o the_o sin_n that_o be_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o pride_n self-love_n covetousness_n unbelief_n have_v a_o pollution_n attend_v they_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v fleshly_a and_o sensual_a 2._o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o pravity_n or_o disorder_n mix_v itself_o with_o the_o best_a of_o our_o duty_n it_o render_v both_o we_o and_o they_o unclean_a isa._n 64._o 6._o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n 2_o lie_n this_o uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v habitual_a respect_v our_o natural_a defilement_n be_v equal_a in_o and_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n all_o alike_o pollute_v and_o that_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a but_o with_o respect_n unto_o actual_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o they_o it_o have_v various_a degree_n and_o aggravation_n even_o as_o many_o as_o sin_v itself_o have_v 1_o the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v from_o its_o nature_n or_o circumstance_n the_o great_a be_v the_o defilement_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v hence_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n express_v under_o such_o term_n of_o filthiness_n and_o abhorrence_n as_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o sin_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 36_o 37._o or_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v defile_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n before_o instance_a in_o 3_o it_o be_v heighten_v by_o a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n whereby_o a_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o its_o pollution_n every_o day_n and_o which_o be_v call_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o i_o have_v in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n but_o touch_v upon_o this_o consideration_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o mention_n and_o inculcate_n for_o as_o all_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n record_v therein_o have_v some_o respect_n hereunto_o so_o the_o last_o rejection_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n mention_v in_o it_o be_v let_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a or_o unclean_a be_v filthy_a still_o revel_v 22._o 11._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o notion_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n will_v convey_v a_o apprehension_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o a_o abhorrency_n thereof_o unto_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n so_o frequent_o insist_v on_o as_o be_v this_o of_o its_o pollution_n and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o use_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n we_o may_v yet_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1_o where_o this_o uncleanness_n abide_v unpurged_a there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o true_a holiness_n at_o all_o ephes._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o for_o it_o be_v universal_o oppose_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v our_o unholiness_n where_o therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o purify_v in_o no_o measure_n or_o degree_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o sanctification_n no_o holiness_n so_o much_o as_o begin_v for_o in_o the_o purge_n hereof_o it_o make_v its_o entrance_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o effect_n therein_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o at_o once_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o take_v away_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o work_n of_o purge_v it_o be_v a_o continue_a act_n commensurate_a unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a be_v yet_o deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o do_v great_o bewayl_v it_o and_o earnest_o endeavour_v after_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o initial_a real_a sincere_a and_o as_o to_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n universal_n purge_v of_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o holiness_n begin_v and_o carry_v on_o though_o not_o absolute_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n and_o man_n who_o pretend_v unto_o a_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o shall_v consist_v in_o moral_a virtue_n only_o without_o a_o supposition_n of_o and_o respect_n unto_o the_o purification_n of_o this_o pollution_n of_o sin_n do_v but_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o so_o far_o as_o any_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o man_n not_o purge_v from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n tit._n 1._o 15._o 2_o unless_o this_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o wash_v away_o we_o can_v never_o come_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v in_o any_o wise_a enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21._o 27._o to_o suppose_v that_o a_o unpurified_a sinner_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o bless_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o overthrow_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o have_v they_o purge_v from_o sin_n 3_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o especial_a aid_n assistance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o measure_n or_o degree_n to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o this_o pollution_n neither_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o habitual_a nor_o that_o which_o be_v actual_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v frequent_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v command_v to_o wash_v ourselves_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o the_o like_a frequent_o but_o to_o suppose_v that_o whatever_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v be_v to_o make_v the_o cross_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o none_o effect_v our_o duty_n be_v our_o duty_n constitute_v unalterable_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v it_o or_o no_o see_v we_o have_v so_o at_o our_o first_o obligation_n by_o and_o unto_o the_o law_n which_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o bend_v unto_o a_o conformity_n to_o our_o warping_n nor_o to_o suit_n unto_o our_o sinful_a weakness_n whatever_o therefore_o god_n work_v in_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n he_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o that_o because_o although_o he_o do_v it_o in_o we_o yet_o he_o also_o do_v it_o

know_a instance_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o use_n of_o the_o threaten_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v that_o this_o be_v servile_a fear_n that_o denomination_n be_v take_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o not_o from_o the_o object_n fear_v when_o man_n so_o fear_v as_o thereon_o to_o be_v discourage_v and_o to_o incline_v unto_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o god_n duty_n and_o hope_v that_o fear_n be_v servile_a whatever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o that_o fear_v which_o keep_v from_o sin_n and_o excite_v the_o soul_n to_o cleave_v more_o firm_o to_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v no_o servile_a fear_n but_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o due_a reverence_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_o gracious_a fear_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o dread_v the_o defilement_n of_o it_o and_o that_o contrariety_n which_o be_v in_o it_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o this_o consideration_n shall_v always_o great_o possess_v our_o mind_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o assure_a preservative_n against_o sin_n for_o together_o with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o that_o spiritual_a pollution_n wherewith_o sin_n be_v accompany_v thought_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n of_o the_o care_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v continual_o abide_v in_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v all_o efficacious_o preservative_n against_o sin_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o forceable_a argument_n unto_o watchfulness_n against_o all_o sin_n unto_o believer_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v manage_v by_o our_o apostle_n with_o especial_a respect_n unto_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o may_v in_o proportion_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o chap._n 6._o 15_o 19_o moreover_o where_o this_o be_v not_o where_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o consider_v how_o it_o may_v shift_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o innumerable_a thing_n will_v interpose_v partly_o arise_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o grace_n partly_o from_o carnal_a hope_n and_o foolish_a resolution_n for_o aftertime_n as_o will_v set_v it_o at_o liberty_n from_o that_o watchful_a diligence_n in_o universal_a obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o one_o that_o be_v awe_v only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o consequent_n do_v keep_v up_o a_o firm_a integrity_n with_o regard_n to_o inward_a and_o outward_a act_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o sin_n be_v influence_v by_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pollution_n that_o inseparable_o attend_v the_o other_o there_o be_v the_o soul_n keep_v always_o upon_o its_o best_a guard_n and_o defence_n 2_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n all_o our_o day_n notwithstanding_o our_o utmost_a watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n against_o sin_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o man_n that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o those_o who_o pretend_v unto_o a_o perfection_n here_o as_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o despise_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v leave_v visible_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o confute_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o folly_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o ourselves_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n god_n know_v and_o our_o own_o soul_n know_v that_o more_o or_o less_o we_o be_v defile_v in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n and_o duty_n bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o man_n even_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n our_o own_o clothes_n be_v ready_a to_o defile_v we_o every_o day_n who_o can_v express_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o irregular_a act_n of_o affection_n in_o their_o inordinate_a rise_n up_o to_o their_o object_n the_o folly_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o principled_a by_o grace_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o word_n yea_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o much_o corrupt_a communication_n all_o which_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v defilement_n attend_v of_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o that_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n abhor_v any_o eruption_n of_o the_o diabolical_a pride_n of_o man_n like_o that_o whereby_o they_o reproach_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o self-abasements_a which_o poor_a sinner_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o their_o prayer_n confession_n and_o supplication_n alas_o that_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n such_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o be_v so_o senseless_a of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o of_o the_o abominable_a filth_n and_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n as_o not_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o low_a abasement_n of_o poor_a sinner_n before_o the_o holy_a god_n behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 3_o how_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o waste_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o spring_v up_o and_o defile_v we_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v that_o be_v chief_o and_o principal_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o seduce_v and_o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o bring_v forth_o corrupt_v and_o corrupt_a pollute_a and_o pollute_a fruit_n this_o principle_n of_o sin_n of_o aversation_n from_o god_n of_o inclination_n unto_o thing_n sensual_a and_o present_a however_o wound_v weaken_a dethrone_v impair_v yet_o still_o abide_v in_o all_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o spring_n the_o root_n the_o next_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o tempt_v entice_v draw_v aside_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o this_o have_v in_o we_o all_o more_o or_o less_o degree_n of_o strength_n power_n and_o activity_n according_a as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o mortify_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o according_a to_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n so_o it_o abound_v in_o bring_v forth_o the_o defile_a act_n of_o sin_n while_o this_o retain_v any_o considerable_a power_n in_o we_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o set_v ourselves_o mere_o to_o watch_v against_o the_o eruption_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o outward_a action_n if_o we_o will_v preserve_v ourselves_o from_o multiply_v our_o defilement_n if_o we_o will_v continual_o be_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v this_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v make_v good_a if_o we_o expect_v good_a fruit_n and_o the_o evil_a root_n must_v be_v dig_v up_o or_o evil_a fruit_n will_v be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v our_o main_a design_n shall_v be_v to_o crucify_v and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o indwelling_a sin_n by_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v 4_o hence_o also_o be_v manifest_v the_o necessity_n we_o have_v of_o continual_a application_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o cleanse_v virtue_n from_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n on_o our_o conscience_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o dead_a work_n we_o defile_v ourselves_o every_o day_n and_o if_o we_o go_v not_o every_o day_n to_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n we_o shall_v quick_o be_v all_o over_o leprous_a our_o conscience_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o dead_a work_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v able_a to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n unless_o they_o be_v daily_o purge_v out_o how_o

explanation_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o this_o habit_n or_o principle_n thus_o wrought_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o do_v not_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v firm_a its_o own_o station_n or_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o we_o by_o its_o own_o natural_a efficacy_n in_o adhere_v unto_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n habit_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o many_o action_n have_v a_o natural_a efficacy_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o until_o some_o opposition_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o prevail_v against_o they_o which_o be_v frequent_o though_o not_o easy_o do_v but_o this_o be_v preserve_v in_o we_o by_o the_o constant_a powerful_a act_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o which_o work_v it_o in_o we_o do_v also_o preserve_v it_o in_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o spring_n of_o it_o be_v in_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v only_o a_o emanation_n of_o virtue_n and_o power_n from_o he_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o this_o be_v not_o actual_o and_o always_o continue_v whatever_o be_v in_o we_o will_v die_v and_o wither_v of_o its_o self_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 16._o col._n 3._o 3_o joh._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o fructify_a sap_n be_v in_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o olive_n it_o be_v there_o real_o and_o formal_o and_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o the_o fruitbearing_a of_o the_o branch_n but_o it_o do_v not_o live_v and_o abide_v by_o its_o self_n but_o by_o a_o continual_a emanation_n and_o communication_n from_o the_o root_n let_v that_o be_v intercept_v and_o it_o quick_o wither_v so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o principle_n in_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o root_n christ_n jesus_n 2_o though_o this_o principle_n or_o habit_n of_o holiness_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o nature_n in_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o very_o distinct_a degree_n of_o it_o in_o some_o it_o be_v more_o strong_a lively_a vigorous_a and_o flourish_a in_o other_o more_o weak_a feeble_a and_o unactive_a and_o this_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n and_o on_o so_o many_o occasion_n as_o can_v here_o be_v speak_v unto_o 3_o that_o although_o this_o habit_n and_o principle_n be_v not_o acquire_v by_o any_o or_o many_o act_n of_o duty_n or_o obedience_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n preserve_v increase_a strengthen_v and_o improve_v thereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o its_o act_n and_o duty_n be_v it_o keep_v alive_a and_o stir_v up_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v weaken_v and_o decay_v sect._n 11_o this_o be_v what_o i_o intend_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o we_o must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n or_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n wrought_v in_o believer_n wherein_o their_o holiness_n do_v consist_v some_o few_o testimony_n of_o many_o shall_v suffice_v as_o to_o its_o present_a confirmation_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v express_v deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v the_o end_n of_o holiness_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o holiness_n be_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n circumcise_n our_o heart_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v every_o act_n of_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o consequent_o of_o every_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o be_v consequential_a unto_o god_n circumcise_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o removal_n of_o hindrance_n and_o do_v not_o express_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o assert_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o work_n of_o circumcise_n our_o heart_n can_v be_v effect_v without_o a_o implantation_n of_o the_o principle_n plead_v for_o in_o they_o yet_o it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o evince_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a unto_o all_o act_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o but_o herewithal_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n jerem._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o habit_n or_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n implant_v and_o abide_v on_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o comply_v with_o and_o answer_v unto_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n therein_o this_o be_v holiness_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o that_o actual_a obedience_n and_o all_o those_o duty_n of_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o expression_n you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o antecedent_n hereunto_o and_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o cause_n thereof_o god_n give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n this_o new_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o it_o as_o before_z mention_v and_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v the_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o that_o heart_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o herein_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v be_v confirm_v namely_o that_o antecedent_o unto_o all_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o and_o as_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o they_o there_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o abide_v in_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v make_v and_o denominate_v holy_a sect._n 12_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o express_o reveal_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 3._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o product_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o be_v spirit_n also_o it_o be_v something_o exist_v in_o we_o that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n it_o be_v something_o abide_v in_o we_o act_v in_o a_o continual_a opposition_n against_o the_o flesh_n or_o sin_n as_o gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o until_o this_o spirit_n be_v form_v in_o we_o that_o be_v our_o whole_a soul_n have_v a_o furnishment_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ability_n we_o can_v perform_v any_o one_o act_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a not_o any_o one_o vital_a act_n of_o obedience_n this_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v to_o god_n be_v that_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o intend_v and_o so_o also_o be_v it_o call_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 17._o it_o be_v something_o that_o by_o a_o almighty_a create_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o a_o nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o operation_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n creat_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o next_o cause_n of_o all_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n where_o this_o be_v not_o whatever_o else_o there_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o evangelical_n holiness_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n to_o fear_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o will._n see_v ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o col._n 3._o 10_o 11._o this_o the_o scripture_n plentiful_o

and_o strengthen_v continual_o by_o effectual_a supply_n of_o grace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n dispose_v incline_v and_o enable_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o all_o way_n act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n oppose_v resist_a and_o final_o conquer_a whatever_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a thereunto_o this_o belong_v essential_o unto_o evangelical_n holiness_n yea_o herein_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o formal_o and_o radical_o consist_v this_o be_v that_o from_o whence_o believer_n be_v denominate_v holy_a and_o without_o which_o none_o be_v so_o or_o can_v be_v so_o call_v sect._n 36_o second_o the_o property_n of_o this_o power_n be_v readiness_n and_o facility_n wherever_o it_o be_v it_o render_v the_o soul_n ready_a unto_o all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o render_v all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n easy_a unto_o the_o soul_n 1._o it_o give_v readiness_n by_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o those_o encumbrance_n which_o the_o mind_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v clog_v with_o and_o hinder_v by_o from_o sin_n the_o world_n spiritual_a sloth_n and_o unbelief_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n heb._n 12._o 1._o luke_n 12._o 35._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o chap._n 4._o 1._o ephes._n 6._o 14._o herein_o be_v the_o spirit_n ready_a though_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a mark_v 14._o 35._o and_o those_o encumbrance_n which_o give_v a_o unreadiness_n unto_o obedience_n to_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o full_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o person_n unregenerate_a whence_o they_o be_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 13._o hence_o proceed_v all_o those_o prevalent_a tergiversation_n against_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conviction_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o such_o person_n yet_o a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v prov._n 6._o 10._o by_o these_o do_v man_n so_o often_o put_v off_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o pernicious_o procrastinate_v from_o time_n to_o time_n a_o full_a compliance_n with_o their_o conviction_n and_o whatever_o particular_a duty_n such_o person_n do_v perform_v yet_o be_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n never_o prepare_v or_o ready_a for_o they_o but_o the_o encumbrance_n mention_v do_v influence_n they_o into_o spiritual_a disorder_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v 2_o these_o principle_n of_o sloth_n and_o vnreadiness_n do_v ofttimes_o partial_o influence_n the_o mind_n of_o believer_n themselves_o unto_o great_a indisposition_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n so_o the_o spouse_n state_n her_o case_n cantic_a 5._o 2_o 3._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n she_o have_v a_o unreadiness_n for_o that_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o she_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o it_o be_v so_o not_o unfrequent_o with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n a_o spiritual_a unreadyness_n unto_o holy_a duty_n arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sloth_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o trouble_v both_o these_o be_v remove_v by_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n in_o believer_n the_o total_a prevail_a power_n of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v in_o person_n unregenerate_a be_v break_v by_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o it_o into_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o give_v a_o habitual_a fitness_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o various_a degree_n it_o free_v believer_n from_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o encumbrance_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o to_o conflict_n with_o and_o this_o it_o do_v three_o way_n as_o 1_o it_o weaken_v and_o take_v off_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o earthly_a thing_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o mind_n as_o former_o col._n 3._o 2._o how_o it_o do_v this_o be_v declare_v before_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o mind_n be_v great_o ease_v of_o its_o burden_n and_o some_o way_n ready_a unto_o its_o duty_n 2_o it_o give_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o beauty_n the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o holiness_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n this_o they_o see_v nothing_o of_o who_o be_v unsanctified_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o natural_a darkness_n they_o can_v see_v no_o beauty_n in_o holiness_n no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v desire_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v unfree_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v compel_v unto_o but_o the_o spiritual_a light_n wherewith_o this_o principle_n of_o grace_n be_v accompany_v discover_v a_o excellency_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o so_o as_o great_o to_o incline_v the_o mind_n unto_o they_o and_o prepare_v it_o for_o they_o 3_o it_o cause_v the_o affection_n to_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v unto_o they_o with_o delight_n how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n say_v david_n my_o delight_n be_v in_o thy_o statute_n they_o be_v sweet_a unto_o i_o than_o the_o honeycomb_n where_o these_o three_o thing_n concur_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v free_v from_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o carnal_a lust_n and_o love_n of_o this_o world_n where_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n lie_v clear_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o the_o affection_n cleave_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o command_v then_o will_v be_v that_o readiness_n in_o obedience_n which_o we_o inquire_v after_o sect._n 37_o 2._o it_o give_v facility_n or_o easiness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n whatever_o man_n do_v from_o a_o habit_n they_o do_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o easiness_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o they_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v unto_o though_o hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o its_o self_n and_o what_o be_v do_v from_o nature_n be_v do_v with_o facility_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v a_o new_a nature_n a_o infuse_a habit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n i_o grant_v there_o will_v be_v opposition_n unto_o they_o even_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n itself_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o temptation_n of_o all_o sort_n yea_o and_o they_o may_v sometime_o arise_v so_o high_a as_o either_o to_o defeat_v our_o purpose_n and_o intention_n unto_o duty_n or_o to_o clog_n we_o in_o they_o to_o take_v off_o our_o chariot-wheel_n and_o to_o make_v we_o drive_v heavy_o but_o still_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o easy_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o facility_n in_o their_o performance_n for_o 1_o it_o introduce_v a_o suitableness_n between_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v by_o it_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o answerableness_n in_o they_o unto_o all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strange_a thing_n unto_o we_o hos._n 8._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n in_o our_o mind_n against_o they_o rom._n 8._o 7._o there_o be_v no_o suitableness_n between_o our_o mind_n and_o they_o but_o this_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n thereby_o do_v the_o mind_n and_o duty_n answer_v one_o another_o as_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o lightsome_a body_n hence_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o grievous_a unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o they_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o contain_v any_o thing_n uncouth_a unreasonable_a burdensome_a or_o any_o way_n unsuit_v to_o that_o new_a nature_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v influence_v and_o act_v hence_o all_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3._o 17._o the_o great_a notion_n of_o some_o in_o these_o day_n be_v about_o the_o suitableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n unto_o reason_n and_o to_o make_v good_a their_o assertion_n in_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o it_o because_o reason_n will_v not_o come_v to_o they_o they_o bring_v they_o by_o violence_n unto_o their_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o this_o renew_a principle_n alone_o that_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n in_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n 2_o it_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n or_o whole_a person_n unto_o a_o frequency_n

understanding_n that_o grace_n which_o proceed_v from_o especial_a love_n will_v carry_v along_o a_o holy_a quicken_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o be_v excite_v unto_o its_o due_a exercise_n and_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o famish_v and_o starve_v our_o grace_n when_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v their_o supply_n by_o faith_n on_o that_o spring_n of_o divine_a love_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v sect._n 48_o 3_o see_v we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o those_o grace_n of_o holiness_n have_v the_o most_o evident_a and_o legible_a character_n of_o elect_v love_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v most_o effectual_a in_o work_v we_o unto_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o that_o grace_n be_v certain_o from_o a_o eternal_a spring_n which_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o jesus_n christ._n of_o this_o sort_n be_v meekness_n humility_n patience_n self-denial_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n readiness_n to_o pass_v by_o wrong_n to_o forgive_v enemy_n to_o love_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o which_o indeed_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o most_o and_o due_o regard_v but_o by_o few_o but_o i_o return_v sect._n 49_o second_o the_o especial_a procure_a cause_n of_o this_o holiness_n be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n concern_v in_o any_o thing_n let_v man_n call_v it_o what_o they_o please_v virtue_n or_o godliness_n or_o holiness_n that_o have_v not_o a_o especial_a relation_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n evangelical_n holiness_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o on_o his_o account_n actual_o impetrate_v for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o hereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_n from_o have_v the_o least_o concernment_n herein_o but_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o duty_n of_o person_n profess_v christianity_n who_o be_v not_o real_o and_o actual_o implant_v into_o christ._n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o this_o he_o be_v on_o several_a account_n the_o head_n whereof_o may_v be_v call_v over_o sect._n 50_o 1_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n sanctification_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n because_o we_o be_v purify_v purge_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o soul_n as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 14._o all_o that_o we_o have_v teach_v before_o concern_v the_o purification_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o gospel-holiness_n and_o distinguish_v it_o essential_o from_o all_o common_a grace_n or_o moral_a virtue_n and_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o rest_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o duty_n it_o may_v be_v animate_v much_o with_o zeal_n and_o set_v off_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o most_o rigid_a mortification_n who_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o thus_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n sect._n 51_o 2_o because_o he_o prevail_v for_o the_o actual_a sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o holiness_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n his_o prayer_n joh._n 17._o 17._o be_v the_o bless_a spring_n of_o our_o holiness_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o bestow_v on_o we_o communicate_v unto_o we_o preserve_v in_o we_o but_o what_o be_v so_o in_o answer_n unto_o and_o compliance_n with_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n from_o his_o prayer_n for_o we_o be_v holiness_n begin_v in_o we_o sanctify_v they_o say_v he_o by_o thy_o truth_n thence_o be_v it_o keep_v alive_a and_o preserve_v in_o we_o i_o have_v say_v he_o to_o peter_n pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o through_o his_o intercession_n be_v we_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a nothing_o belong_v to_o this_o holiness_n but_o what_o in_o the_o actual_a communication_n of_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n what_o be_v not_o so_o what_o man_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o upon_o any_o more_o general_a account_n belong_v not_o thereunto_o and_o if_o we_o real_o design_v holiness_n or_o intend_v to_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n constant_o to_o improve_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o may_v do_v by_o especial_a application_n to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v he_o to_o increase_v their_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 3._o and_o we_o may_v do_v so_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o holiness_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o application_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o holiness_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v intercede_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o as_o he_o need_v not_o our_o mind_v for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n so_o he_o intercede_v not_o oral_o in_o heaven_n at_o all_o and_o always_o do_v so_o virtual_o by_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v out_o no_o supply_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o that_o end_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o under_o that_o consideration_n namely_o as_o he_o who_o upon_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o we_o have_v all_o store_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v we_o supply_n from_o sect._n 52_o 3_o he_o be_v so_o because_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o holiness_n unto_o we_o the_o instrument_n of_o work_v it_o in_o we_o be_v his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o inbred_a dictate_v of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o great_a purity_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n or_o measure_n of_o this_o holiness_n much_o less_o be_v these_o rule_n and_o maxim_n which_o man_n deduce_v partly_o right_a and_o partly_o wrong_a from_o they_o of_o any_o such_o use_n nor_o be_v the_o write_a law_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o original_a holiness_n but_o not_o the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o that_o holiness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o christ._n neither_o be_v both_o these_o in_o conjunction_n the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n write_v the_o instrument_n of_o work_a holiness_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n and_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o it_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n as_o that_o all_o which_o it_o require_v belong_v thereunto_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o it_o require_v do_v so_o and_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o holiness_n consist_v in_o conformity_n thereunto_o under_o this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n nothing_o belong_v unto_o holiness_n material_o but_o what_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o nothing_o be_v so_o in_o we_o formal_o but_o what_o we_o do_v because_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o it_o because_o god_n make_v use_v of_o it_o alone_o as_o a_o external_a mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o it_o unto_o we_o or_o the_o ingenerate_v of_o it_o in_o we_o principle_n of_o natural_a light_n with_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n do_v direct_a unto_o and_o exact_v the_o performance_n of_o many_o material_a duty_n of_o obedience_n the_o write_a law_n require_v of_o we_o all_o duty_n of_o original_a obedience_n and_o god_n do_v use_v these_o thing_n various_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o a_o right_n receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n some_o duty_n belong_v unto_o evangelical_n holiness_n which_o the_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o such_o be_v the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n godly_a sorrow_n daily_o cleanse_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a act_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n with_o all_o that_o

faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v require_v in_o we_o towards_o he_o for_o although_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n radical_o as_o it_o require_v universal_a obedience_n unto_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o formal_o and_o it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o or_o that_o whereby_o god_n put_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n unto_o that_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20._o 30._o it_o be_v that_o by_o who_o preach_a faith_n come_v rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o by_o the_o hear_v whereof_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o external_a obedience_n be_v but_o that_o our_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n sect._n 53_o and_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a touchstone_n for_o our_o holiness_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v genuine_a and_o of_o the_o right_n kind_a or_o no._n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n quicken_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o our_o life_n it_o be_v the_o delivery_n up_o of_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v answer_v one_o another_o as_o face_n do_v unto_o face_n in_o water_n and_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o or_o no_o two_o way_n for_o 1_o if_o it_o be_v so_o none_o of_o the_o command_v of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o but_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a a_o principle_n suit_v unto_o they_o all_o incline_v unto_o they_o all_o connatural_a unto_o they_o as_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v implant_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n it_o render_v the_o command_n themselves_o so_o suit_v unto_o we_o so_o useful_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o so_o desirable_a that_o obedience_n be_v make_v pleasant_a thereby_o hence_o be_v that_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n with_o rest_n and_o joy_n which_o believer_n have_v in_o gospel_n duty_n yea_o the_o most_o difficult_a of_o they_o with_o that_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n which_o ensue_v upon_o their_o neglect_n omission_n or_o their_o be_v deprive_v of_o opportunity_n for_o they_o but_o in_o the_o strict_a course_n of_o duty_n that_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o spirituality_n or_o simplicity_n be_v either_o esteem_v grievous_a or_o despise_v 2_o none_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o this_o make_v up_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o genuine_a principle_n of_o gospel-holiness_n when_o the_o command_v of_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a nor_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o strange_a or_o uncouth_a the_o mind_n so_o prepare_v receive_v every_o truth_n as_o the_o eye_n do_v every_o increase_n of_o light_n natural_o and_o pleasant_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o its_o proper_a measure_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o be_v suit_v unto_o our_o visive_n faculty_n what_o exceed_v it_o dazzle_v and_o amaze_v rather_o than_o enlighten_v but_o every_o degree_n of_o light_n which_o tend_v unto_o it_o be_v connatural_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sanctify_a mind_n and_o spiritual_a truth_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o light_n issue_v from_o spiritual_a truth_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o what_o be_v beyond_o this_o measure_n belong_v to_o glory_n and_o the_o gaze_v after_o it_o will_v rather_o dazzle_v than_o enlighten_v we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o over-strained_n speculation_n when_o the_o mind_n endeavour_v a_o excess_n as_o to_o its_o measure_n but_o all_o light_n from_o truth_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o that_o measure_n be_v pleasant_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o sanctify_a mind_n it_o see_v wisdom_n glory_n beauty_n and_o usefulness_n in_o the_o most_o spiritual_a sublime_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o comprehend_v they_o because_o of_o their_o excellency_n for_o want_v hereof_o we_o know_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o many_o despise_a reproach_v scorn_v as_o those_o which_o be_v no_o less_o foolishness_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v obey_v sect._n 54_o 4_o he_o be_v so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o work_v grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o our_o design_n in_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o be_v first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o and_o then_o express_v or_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n unto_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o propose_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o innocency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a idea_n and_o exemplar_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n consist_v herein_o namely_o in_o a_o universal_a conformity_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n so_o the_o proposal_n of_o his_o example_n unto_o we_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o ingenerate_v and_o increase_n it_o in_o we_o sect._n 55_o it_o be_v by_o all_o confess_v that_o example_n be_v most_o effectual_a way_n of_o instruction_n and_o if_o seasonable_o propose_v do_v secret_o solicit_v the_o mind_n unto_o imitation_n and_o almost_o unavoidable_o incline_v it_o thereunto_o but_o when_o unto_o this_o power_n which_o example_n have_v natural_o and_o moral_o to_o instruct_v and_o affect_v our_o mind_n thing_n be_v peculiar_o design_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o example_n he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o from_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v both_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v increase_v this_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v we_o in_o at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o now_o both_o these_o concur_v in_o the_o example_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o first_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o himself_o moral_o consider_v the_o most_o perfect_a absolute_a glorious_a pattern_n of_o all_o grace_n holiness_n virtue_n obedience_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o prefer_v above_o all_o other_o but_o he_o be_v only_o so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o complete_a example_n of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o example_n of_o heroical_a virtue_n or_o stoical_a apathy_n which_o be_v boast_v of_o among_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v such_o flaw_n and_o tumour_n in_o they_o as_o will_v render_v they_o not_o only_o uncomely_a but_o deform_a and_o monstrous_a and_o in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v declare_v what_o we_o ought_v express_o to_o avoid_v as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o be_v leave_v at_o a_o loss_n whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o conform_v unto_o they_o or_o no_o see_v we_o be_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o none_o any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v so_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o neither_o in_o what_o they_o be_v or_o do_v absolute_o our_o rule_n and_o example_n in_o its_o self_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o therein_o they_o be_v conformable_a unto_o christ._n and_o the_o best_a of_o their_o grace_n the_o high_a of_o their_o attainment_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o their_o duty_n have_v their_o spot_n and_o imperfection_n so_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v exceed_v what_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o be_v therefore_o meet_a to_o be_v propose_v unto_o our_o imitation_n yet_o do_v they_o come_v short_a of_o what_o we_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o in_o this_o

righteousness_n or_o obedience_n antecedent_n unto_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v no_o especial_a effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v purify_v ourselves_o without_o any_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o must_v sanctify_v our_o self_n without_o any_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o our_o nature_n let_v they_o that_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o these_o thing_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o esteem_n or_o valuation_n of_o that_o holiness_n as_o holiness_n which_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o ordinary_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n by_o light_n and_o conviction_n thence_o ensue_v do_v prepare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n hereof_o have_v be_v full_o before_o declare_v 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o on_o this_o supposition_n the_o lord_n christ_n do_v unite_v impure_a or_o ungodly_a sinner_n unto_o himself_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o unite_v and_o continue_v impure_a and_o ungodly_a for_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n whereby_o any_o one_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o unite_a he_o be_v real_o and_o habitual_o purify_v and_o sanctify_a for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o purity_n and_o holiness_n all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n consequential_a hereunto_o but_o the_o person_n be_v quicken_v purify_a and_o sanctify_v in_o its_o union_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n communicate_v from_o he_o for_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o evangelical_n holiness_n in_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o receive_v it_o direct_o from_o christ_n himself_o which_o give_v it_o the_o difference_n from_o all_o other_o habit_n and_o act_n plead_v for_o sect._n 68_o 2_o the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o communicate_v all_o grace_n unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v until_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o discourse_v about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v disprove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o when_o that_o be_v disprove_v we_o may_v part_v with_o our_o bibles_n also_o as_o book_n which_o do_v open_o and_o palpable_o mislead_v we_o and_o what_o he_o so_o work_v in_o we_o he_o do_v it_o in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o first_o communication_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n even_o for_o the_o edification_n preservation_n and_o further_a sanctification_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n make_v every_o member_n of_o it_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o in_o those_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o so_o give_v act_v by_o we_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n consist_v all_o the_o holiness_n which_o i_o desire_v any_o acquaintance_n withal_o or_o a_o participation_n of_o sect._n 69_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a spiritual_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o his_o church_n be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o union_n between_o they_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a like_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o this_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o with_o its_o singular_a use_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n do_v frequent_o express_v god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1._o 22_o 23._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o ehe_fw-ge effectual_a work_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes._n 4._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n col._n 2._o 19_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n now_o it_o have_v be_v always_o grant_v by_o all_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o divine_a in_o his_o person_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o double_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o political_a head_n of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o he_o be_v the_o real_o spiritual_a head_n as_o unto_o vital_a influence_n of_o grace_n unto_o all_o his_o member_n the_o romanist_n indeed_o cast_v some_o disturbance_n on_o the_o former_a by_o interpose_v another_o immediate_a ruling_n govern_v head_n between_o he_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v yet_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a king_n head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o socinian_n can_v grant_v for_o deny_v his_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v alone_o by_o itself_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o immense_a fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o from_o whence_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o emanation_n of_o it_o into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n but_o by_o all_o other_o christian_n this_o have_v hitherto_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o belong_v unto_o gospel_n grace_n or_o holiness_n but_o what_o be_v original_o derive_v from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_o express_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n now_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o itself_o from_o the_o head_n but_o every_o member_n in_o particular_a have_v influence_n of_o life_n actual_o and_o strength_n from_o thence_o without_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o act_v nor_o move_v nor_o discharge_v its_o place_n or_o duty_n in_o the_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o have_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n guidance_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o in_o his_o law_n rule_n doctrine_n and_o precept_n but_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n also_o and_o so_o have_v every_o member_n thereof_o they_o all_o receive_v from_o he_o grace_n for_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v but_o wither_v and_o dead_a member_n in_o the_o body_n but_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14._o 19_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o whereon_o he_o quicken_v with_o spiritual_a life_n who_o he_o will_v v_o 23._o from_o that_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o supply_v of_o the_o same_o life_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o live_v we_o live_v also_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o live_v eternal_o hereafter_o and_o ephes._n 4._o 16._o the_o relation_n of_o believer_n unto_o christ_n be_v state_v exact_o to_o answer_v the_o relation_n and_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o head_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v supply_n of_o nourishment_n and_o natural_a spirit_n communicate_v from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o member_n by_o the_o subserviency_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n design_v unto_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n so_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o supply_n of_o

improve_v that_o spiritual_a principle_n unto_o the_o ruin_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n sect._n 22_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o in_o a_o compliance_n with_o it_o under_o his_o conduct_n do_v we_o regular_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v we_o mortify_v sin_n by_o cherish_v the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n in_o our_o soul_n labour_v to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v it_o by_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o by_o a_o constancy_n and_o frequency_n in_o act_v of_o it_o in_o all_o duty_n on_o all_o occasion_n abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o grow_v thrive_a and_o improve_n in_o universal_a holiness_n be_v the_o great_a way_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o vigorous_a the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v in_o we_o the_o more_o weak_a infirm_a and_o die_v will_v be_v that_o of_o sin_n the_o more_o frequent_a and_o lively_a be_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n the_o feeble_a and_o seldome_a will_v be_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o flesh._n and_o we_o do_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o think_v sin_n will_v be_v mortify_v on_o any_o other_o term_n man_n when_o they_o be_v gall_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o mind_n with_o any_o sin_n or_o temptation_n thereunto_o wherein_o their_o lust_n or_o corruption_n be_v either_o influence_v by_o satan_n or_o entangle_v by_o object_n occasion_n and_o opportunity_n do_v set_v themselves_o ofttimes_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o oppose_v and_o subdue_v it_o by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v they_o can_v think_v upon_o but_o all_o they_o do_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o so_o they_o find_v it_o at_o last_o unto_o their_o cost_n and_o sorrow_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o neglect_v this_o course_n without_o which_o never_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v true_o mortify_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o will_v so_o be_v the_o course_n i_o intend_v be_v that_o of_o labour_v universal_o to_o improve_v a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o way_n but_o in_o all_o instance_n of_o holy_a obedience_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v ruin_v sin_n and_o without_o it_o nothing_o else_o will_v contribute_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o law_n urge_v he_o with_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n the_o authority_n of_o its_o command_n the_o severity_n of_o its_o threaten_n the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o its_o transgression_n suppose_v he_o convince_v hereby_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o mortification_n and_o destruction_n will_v he_o be_v able_a hereon_o to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n so_o as_o that_o sin_n may_v die_v and_o his_o soul_n may_v live_v the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n in_o its_o power_n unto_o indwelling_a sin_n be_v but_o to_o irritate_fw-la provoke_v and_o increase_v its_o guilt_n and_o what_o other_o probable_a way_n beside_o this_o unto_o this_o end_n can_v any_o one_o fix_v upon_o sect._n 23_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v on_o this_o work_n in_o we_o as_o a_o grace_n and_o enable_v we_o unto_o it_o as_o our_o duty_n by_o those_o actual_a supply_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o continual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o divine_a operation_n the_o same_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o positive_a act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a also_o unto_o this_o end_n that_o sin_n in_o the_o actual_a motion_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v so_o the_o apostle_n issue_v his_o long_a account_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o complaint_n thereon_o with_o that_o good_a word_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 25._o namely_o who_o supply_v i_o with_o gracious_a assistance_n against_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n temptation_n be_v successful_a only_o by_o sin_n lam._n 1._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o a_o especial_a temptation_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v that_o answer_n unto_o the_o apostle_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o it_o be_v the_o actual_a supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o withstand_v our_o temptation_n and_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o a_o additional_a supply_n as_o occasion_n require_v beyond_o our_o constant_a daily_a provision_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 4._o ver_n 16._o grace_n give_v in_o to_o help_v seasonable_o upon_o our_o cry_n make_v for_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o supply_n we_o have_v discourse_v before_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o christ_n the_o expectation_n and_o derivation_n of_o these_o supply_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o empty_a notion_n as_o some_o imagine_v if_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o of_o rule_n as_o the_o head_n natural_a be_v to_o the_o body_n if_o he_o be_v our_o life_n if_o our_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o do_v receive_v from_o he_o if_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o faith_n to_o look_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o receive_v they_o which_o thing_n be_v all_o express_o and_o frequent_o affirm_v in_o the_o sripture_n then_o be_v this_o expectation_n and_o derivation_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n continual_o from_o he_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o take_v for_o the_o actual_a mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o successful_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 1_o that_o we_o endeavour_v diligent_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n after_o these_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o we_o wait_v for_o they_o in_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v communicate_v for_o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v they_o out_o free_o and_o bountiful_o yet_o our_o diligence_n in_o duty_n will_v give_v the_o measure_n of_o receive_v they_o if_o we_o be_v negligent_a in_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o great_a supply_n to_o this_o end_n and_o 2_o that_o we_o live_v and_o abound_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o all_o those_o crace_n which_o be_v most_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o those_o peculiar_a lust_n or_o corruption_n that_o we_o be_v most_o exercise_v withal_o or_o obnoxious_a unto_o for_o sin_n and_o grace_n do_v try_v their_o interest_n and_o prevalency_n in_o particular_a instance_n if_o therefore_o any_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o any_o corruption_n as_o passion_n inordinate_a affection_n love_n of_o the_o world_n distrust_v of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v diametrical_o oppose_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v continual_o suffer_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n three_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o direct_v we_o unto_o and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o duty_n for_o such_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o we_o know_v they_o aright_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o use_v as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n and_o then_o 2._o that_o we_o perform_v they_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o both_o these_o we_o must_v have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o by_o the_o word_n not_o only_o what_o duty_n be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o but_o also_o how_o to_o perform_v they_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o ends._n first_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o know_v they_o aright_o in_o their_o nature_n use_v and_o ends._n for_o want_v hereof_o or_o through_o the_o neglect_v of_o look_v after_o it_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v wander_v

condition_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o latter_a resolution_n will_v be_v infallible_o destructive_a if_o pursue_v of_o all_o the_o everlasting_a concernment_n of_o our_o soul_n death_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n be_v the_o unavoidable_a issue_n of_o it_o no_o man_n give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o conclusion_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o way_n it_o be_v possible_a at_o least_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n and_o so_o be_v save_v but_o why_o do_v i_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o infallible_o certain_a than_o that_o he_o who_o pursue_v sincere_o and_o diligent_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n shall_v obtain_v in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o ordinary_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o world_n a_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a election_n this_o therefore_o on_o all_o account_n and_o towards_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o mighty_a motive_n thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o personal_a election_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v sanctification_n faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o without_o holiness_n any_o one_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o consequence_n be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o chap._n iii_o holiness_n necessary_a from_o the_o command_v of_o god_n necessity_n of_o holiness_n prove_v from_o the_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n sect._n 1_o we_o have_v evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n our_o next_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o his_o word_n or_o command_v as_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v require_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o produce_v instance_n of_o god_n command_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a it_o be_v the_o concurrent_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o gospel_n our_o apostle_n sum_v up_o the_o whole_a matter_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o we_o exhort_v you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o for_o you_o know_v that_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n whereunto_o he_o add_v one_o special_a instance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n require_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a command_a will_n of_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a levit._n 11._o 44._o the_o same_o with_o what_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o and_o whereas_o holiness_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 2_o universal_a actual_a obedience_n they_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o perceptive_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o hereof_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o further_a confirmation_n by_o especial_a testimony_n sect._n 2_o our_o enquiry_n must_v be_v what_o force_v there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n or_o whence_o we_o do_v conclude_v unto_o a_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n the_o nature_n and_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o these_o command_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o get_v our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n affect_v with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n on_o their_o account_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o for_o whatever_o we_o may_v do_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o holiness_n in_o it_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n command_n it_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n in_o it_o for_o our_o holiness_n be_v our_o conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o a_o command_n which_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v obedience_n or_o give_v it_o the_o formal_a nature_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o god_n reject_v that_o from_o any_o place_n in_o his_o fear_n worship_n or_o service_n which_o be_v resolve_v only_o into_o the_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n of_o man_n isa._n 29._o 13._o so_o for_o man_n to_o pretend_v unto_o i_o know_v not_o what_o freedom_n light_n and_o readiness_n unto_o all_o holiness_n from_o a_o principle_n within_o without_o respect_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n without_o as_o give_v in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o make_v themselves_o this_o own_o god_n and_o to_o despise_v obedience_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o then_o be_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n then_o be_v we_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o do_v what_o be_v command_v we_o and_o because_o it_o be_v command_v we_o and_o what_o we_o be_v not_o influence_v unto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n we_o be_v not_o principled_a for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n administer_v in_o the_o promise_n whatever_o good_a any_o man_n do_v in_o any_o kind_a if_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o god_n command_n it_o belong_v neither_o to_o holiness_n nor_o obedience_n our_o enquiry_n therefore_o be_v after_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o command_v of_o god_n which_o put_v such_o a_o indispensible_a obligation_n upon_o we_o unto_o holiness_n as_o that_o whatever_o we_o may_v be_v or_o we_o may_v have_v without_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o advantage_n unto_o we_o as_o unto_o eternal_a blessedness_n or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o sect._n 3_o but_o to_o make_v our_o way_n more_o clear_a and_o safe_a one_o thing_n must_v yet_o be_v premise_v unto_o these_o consideration_n and_o this_o be_v that_o god_n command_v for_o holiness_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2_o as_o they_o belong_v and_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o both_o respect_v they_o be_v material_o and_o formal_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o they_o and_o the_o same_o person_n require_v they_o and_o so_o their_o obligation_n be_v joint_a and_o equal_a not_o only_o the_o command_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v oblige_v we_o unto_o holiness_n but_o those_o of_o the_o old_a also_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o these_o command_n as_o consider_v so_o distinct_o for_o 1_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n do_v so_o require_v universal_a holiness_n of_o we_o in_o all_o act_n duty_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o upon_o the_o least_o failure_n in_o substance_n circumstance_n or_o degree_n they_o allow_v of_o nothing_o else_o we_o do_v but_o determine_v we_o trangressor_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_z 2._o 10._o now_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o although_o there_o arise_v from_o hence_o a_o obligation_n unto_o holiness_n to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n and_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o that_o without_o it_o they_o must_v certain_o perish_v yet_o no_o argument_n of_o the_o nature_n with_o those_o which_o i_o insist_v upon_o can_v hence_o be_v take_v to_o press_v we_o unto_o it_o for_o no_o argument_n be_v forceable_a unto_o this_o purpose_n but_o such_o as_o include_v encouragement_n in_o they_o unto_o what_o they_o urge_v but_o that_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o command_n know_v nothing_o of_o see_v a_o compliance_n with_o it_o be_v in_o our_o lapse_v condition_n absolute_o impossible_a and_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o endeavour_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n influence_v only_o by_o the_o command_v of_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n absolute_o consider_v whatever_o in_o particular_a he_o may_v be_v force_v or_o compel_v unto_o do_v ever_o sincere_o aim_v or_o endeavour_v after_o universal_a holiness_n sect._n 4_o man_n may_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o compel_v to_o habituate_v themselves_o unto_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o duty_n and_o be_v advantage_v therein_o by_o a_o sedate_n natural_a constitution_n desire_v

of_o applause_n self-righteousness_n or_o superstition_n may_v make_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n but_o if_o the_o principle_n of_o what_o they_o do_v be_v only_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n they_o never_o tread_v one_o true_a step_n in_o the_o path_n of_o it_o sect._n 5_o 2_o the_o end_n why_o these_o command_n require_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n of_o we_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 10._o 5._o that_o be_v it_o require_v of_o we_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o they_o but_o neither_o on_o this_o account_n can_v any_o such_o argument_n be_v take_v as_o those_o we_o inquire_v into_o for_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v psal._n 130._o 3._o so_o pray_v david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v psal._n 143._o 2._o rom._n 3._o 20._o gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o if_o none_o can_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o command_n as_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o can_v what_o argument_n can_v we_o take_v from_o thence_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o unto_o obedience_n whoever_o therefore_o press_v man_n unto_o holiness_n mere_o on_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o do_v but_o put_v they_o upon_o torment_a disquietment_n and_o deceive_v their_o soul_n however_o man_n be_v indispensible_o oblige_v hereby_o and_o must_v eternal_o perish_v for_o want_n of_o what_o the_o law_n so_o require_v who_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o by_o faith_n comply_v with_o the_o only_a remedy_n and_o provision_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o this_o case_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v we_o necessitate_v to_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v refuse_v for_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o this_o law_n who_o precept_n they_o can_v answer_v and_o who_o end_n they_o can_v attain_v sect._n 6_o it_o be_v otherwise_o on_o both_o these_o account_n with_o the_o command_v of_o god_n for_o holiness_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1_o although_o god_n in_o they_o require_v universal_a holiness_n of_o we_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o in_o that_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a way_n as_o by_o the_o law_n so_o as_o that_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n either_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o or_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o perfection_n that_o thereon_o both_o that_o and_o all_o we_o do_v beside_o shall_v be_v reject_v but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o contemperation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n so_o as_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a sincerity_n in_o a_o respect_n unto_o all_o his_o command_n he_o both_o pardon_v many_o sin_n and_o accept_v of_o what_o we_o do_v though_o it_o come_v short_a of_o legal_a perfection_n both_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o law_n or_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v still_o require_v universal_a holiness_n of_o we_o and_o a_o perfection_n therein_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o comply_v withal_o though_o we_o have_v a_o relief_n provide_v in_o sincerity_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o mercy_n on_o the_o other_o for_o the_o command_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v still_o declare_v what_o god_n approve_v and_o what_o he_o do_v condemn_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o all_o holiness_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o all_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o as_o exact_o and_o extensive_o as_o under_o the_o law_n for_o this_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n require_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o give_v a_o allowance_n or_o indulgence_n unto_o the_o least_o although_o in_o it_o pardon_v be_v provide_v for_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o obligation_n on_o we_o unto_o holiness_n be_v equal_a as_o unto_o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n though_o a_o relief_n be_v provide_v where_o unavoidable_o we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o relaxation_n give_v we_o as_o unto_o any_o duty_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o gospel_n nor_o any_o indulgence_n unto_o the_o least_o sin_n but_o yet_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o sincerity_n and_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n instead_o of_o degree_n with_o the_o mercy_n provide_v for_o our_o fail_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o command_n of_o it_o unto_o a_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o holiness_n include_v in_o it_o the_o high_a encouragement_n to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o for_o together_o with_o the_o command_n there_o be_v also_o grace_n administer_v enable_v we_o unto_o that_o obedience_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v nothing_o therefore_o can_v avoid_v or_o evacuate_v the_o power_n of_o this_o command_n and_o argument_n from_o it_o but_o a_o stubborn_a contempt_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n sect._n 7_o 2_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o require_v holiness_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n of_o we_o to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o the_o command_v of_o the_o law_n do_v namely_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o god_n now_o accept_v from_o we_o a_o holiness_n short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v if_o he_o do_v it_o still_o for_o the_o same_o end_n it_o will_v reflect_v dishonour_n upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o first_o if_o god_n can_v accept_v of_o a_o righteousness_n unto_o justification_n inferior_a unto_o or_o short_a of_o what_o he_o require_v by_o the_o law_n how_o great_a severity_n must_v it_o be_v think_v in_o he_o to_o bind_v his_o creature_n unto_o such_o a_o exact_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n at_o first_o as_o he_o can_v and_o may_v have_v dispense_v withal_o if_o he_o do_v accept_v of_o sincere_a obedience_n now_o unto_o our_o justification_n why_o do_v he_o not_o do_v so_o before_o but_o oblige_v mankind_n unto_o absolute_a perfection_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o come_v short_a wherein_o they_o all_o perish_v or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n have_v change_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o now_o on_o rigid_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n as_o he_o do_v former_o where_o then_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o immutability_n of_o his_o essential_a holiness_n of_o the_o absolute_a rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n sect._n 8_o beside_o second_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o this_o supposition_n must_v it_o not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o doctrine_n less_o holy_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n for_o whereas_o the_o law_n require_v absolute_a perfect_a sinless_a holiness_n unto_o our_o justification_n the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o that_o to_o the_o same_o end_n on_o this_o supposition_n which_o be_v every_o way_n imperfect_a and_o consistent_a with_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o fail_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o it_o nay_o will_v not_o this_o indeed_o make_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n which_o our_o apostle_n reject_v with_o so_o much_o detestation_n gal._n 2._o 17._o for_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v merit_v that_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n attend_v with_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o shall_v be_v accept_v unto_o our_o justification_n instead_o of_o perfect_a and_o sinless_a obedience_n require_v under_o the_o law_n be_v plain_o to_o make_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n or_o one_o that_o have_v acquire_v some_o liberty_n for_o sin_n beyond_o whatever_o the_o law_n allow_v and_o thus_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n both_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o and_o whereby_o god_n unquestionable_o design_v to_o declare_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n much_o more_o glorious_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v any_o other_o way_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o darken_v and_o obscure_v they_o for_o in_o and_o by_o they_o on_o this_o supposition_n